spirit_n supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o we_o herein_o i_o handle_v not_o only_o some_o thing_n of_o the_o controversy_n but_o also_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n bring_v in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n which_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o elenctical_a and_o upon_o which_o indeed_o this_o last_o must_v be_v ground_v for_o i_o write_v not_o only_o to_o refute_v but_o also_o to_o instruct_v and_o afford_v a_o preservative_n against_o the_o poison_n and_o though_o sometime_o i_o bring_v in_o thing_n which_o direct_o relate_v to_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o reach_v socinian_o as_o well_o as_o jew_n for_o both_o be_v enemy_n the_o first_o indeed_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n though_o the_o ancient_n own_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o socinian_o own_o he_o to_o be_v a_o messiah_n but_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n i_o omit_v the_o debate_n about_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o high_a point_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n the_o meditation_n on_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o divinity_n afford_v matter_n enough_o to_o fill_v up_o these_o sheet_n wherein_o i_o hope_v the_o truth_n be_v clear_v and_o confirm_v and_o error_n refute_v if_o the_o reader_n find_v good_a by_o it_o as_o i_o pray_v god_n be_v may_v as_o it_o do_v come_v from_o god_n so_o from_o first_o to_o last_o let_v he_o return_v the_o whole_a praise_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o who_o alone_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o person_n of_o head_n socinian_n and_o of_o their_o opinion_n page_n 1_o chap._n ii_o of_o divine_a essence_n p._n 13._o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n p._n 16._o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n p._n 22._o chap._n v._o of_o christ_n divinity_n p._n 46._o chap._n vi_o christ_n be_v true_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n p._n 84._o chap._n vii_o essential_a divine_a attribute_n belong_v to_o christ_n p._n 138._o chap._n viii_o work_n proper_a to_o god_n belong_v to_o christ_n page_n 161._o chap._n ix_o worship_n proper_a and_o due_a to_o the_o true_a god_n belong_v to_o christ_n p._n 185._o chap._n x._o the_o socinian_o objection_n answer_v p._n 260._o chap._n xi_o animadversion_n upon_o a_o book_n call_v christianity_n not_o mysterious_a p._n 315._o chap._n i._o of_o the_o person_n of_o head_n socinian_n and_o of_o their_o opinion_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o his_o parable_n 13_o parable_n mat._n 13_o of_o the_o sour_a and_o the_o tare_n do_v plain_o declare_v and_o forewarn_v we_o of_o what_o shall_v befall_v his_o church_n from_o his_o time_n which_o be_v that_o of_o her_o birth_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o general_n the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n but_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v his_o church_n the_o sour_a as_o he_o explain_v it_o be_v himself_o both_o in_o person_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o labourer_n his_o disciple_n and_o other_o servant_n of_o he_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o true_a sound_a doctrine_n thereof_o teach_v by_o his_o faithful_a minister_n but_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o not_o only_o as_o to_o person_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o false_a doctrine_n error_n and_o heresy_n which_o whilst_o men_n that_o ought_v to_o have_v watch_v sleep_v christ_n enemy_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n take_v that_o opportunity_n for_o he_o lose_v none_o and_o in_o part_n through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o watchman_n do_v his_o work_n this_o mystery_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n represent_v under_o the_o notion_n and_o name_n of_o a_o building_n whereof_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o foundation_n for_o say_v he_o 12._o he_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o 12._o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v the_o wise_a and_o faithful_a builder_n do_v upon_o that_o foundation_n build_v gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n but_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o mercenary_a be_v not_o content_a to_o raise_v a_o superstructure_n of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n but_o also_o attempt_v to_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n will_v build_v a_o babel_n of_o their_o own_o yet_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o through_o god_n just_a judgement_n it_o will_v at_o last_o end_n in_o their_o confusion_n as_o 〈◊〉_d happen_v unto_o all_o that_o 5.39_o that_o act_n 5.39_o be_v find_v even_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n sure_o in_o the_o superlative_a degree_n they_o fight_v against_o god_n who_o reach_n and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v do_v strike_v at_o divine_a nature_n and_o at_o the_o godhead_n itself_o which_o any_o one_o do_v that_o speak_v or_o write_v against_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o person_n or_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o socinian_n do_v to_o what_o i_o say_v etc._n say_v serious_n advice_n to_o a_o preservative_n against_o etc._n etc._n elsewhere_o of_o the_o author_n of_o such_o blasphemy_n i_o shall_v add_v some_o few_o circumstance_n of_o their_o rise_n and_o progress_n whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v how_o as_o the_o devil_n at_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v very_o busy_a to_o use_v mean_n and_o by_o herod_n to_o destroy_v his_o person_n so_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o oppose_v the_o preach_a and_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o about_o the_o time_n when_o god_n disperse_v popish_a error_n darkness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o through_o a_o happy_a reformation_n cause_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n again_o to_o shine_v the_o same_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o mankind_n stir_v up_o instrument_n to_o stop_v the_o work_n or_o at_o least_o to_o corrupt_v and_o hinder_v it_o from_o come_v to_o its_o due_a perfection_n these_o hellish_a instrument_n be_v michael_n servetus_n bear_v in_o artagon_n one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n who_o have_v past_o his_o youth_n in_o africa_n among_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n be_v infect_v with_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o be_v come_v back_o into_o europe_n do_v in_o 1525._o write_v book_n entitle_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n that_o wretch_n make_v such_o a_o abominable_a and_o hellish_a comparison_n of_o the_o most_o adorable_a trinity_n that_o i_o abhor_v to_o think_v on_o it_o much_o more_o to_o set_v it_o down_o upon_o paper_n he_o come_v to_o geneva_n where_o neither_o the_o write_n of_o nor_o conference_n with_o calvin_n can_v work_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n 1553._o he_o there_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o blasphemy_n and_o sedition_n the_o next_o be_v valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la of_o cosenza_n in_o italyâ—_n who_o forge_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o three_o god_n and_o otherwise_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n this_o man_n after_o servetus_n death_n be_v in_o the_o same_o town_n put_v in_o prison_n and_o recant_v soon_o after_o he_o go_v away_o but_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n for_o he_o again_o assert_v it_o in_o public_a and_o disperse_v it_o in_o poland_n and_o suitzerland_n but_o be_v take_v in_o the_o canton_n of_o bern_n in_o 1566._o be_v there_o put_v to_o death_n laelius_n socinus_n son_n to_o marius_n socinus_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n of_o sienna_n come_v also_o to_o geneva_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o great_a place_n of_o refuge_n for_o those_o who_o go_v out_o of_o italy_n and_o neighbour_a country_n to_o forsake_v popery_n where_o he_o be_v know_v to_o calvin_n and_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o zurich_n but_o calvin_n have_v find_v he_o out_o do_v write_v he_o two_o sharp_a letter_n one_o in_o 1552._o the_o other_o in_o 1555._o at_o zurich_n he_o do_v but_o under_o the_o borrow_a name_n of_o martinus_n bellius_n write_v something_o to_o show_v how_o servetus_n have_v unjust_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o whole_a socinianism_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o a_o chaos_n and_o confusion_n of_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a ignorance_n and_o a_o mere_a contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n zanchius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o refute_v it_o this_o loelius_n all_o the_o while_o he_o converse_v with_o zanchius_n never_o open_v himself_o to_o he_o only_o seem_v to_o propound_v he_o question_n according_a to_o the_o schoolway_n to_o exercise_v his_o part_n but_o not_o to_o be_v positive_a so_o that_o indeed_o he_o impose_v upon_o he_o and_o melanchton_n so_o cunning_a be_v he_o not_o to_o discover_v his_o opinion_n byr_o his_o nephew_n faustus_n bear_v in_o sienna_n in_o 1538._o be_v a_o bold_a man_n
father_n call_v god_n son_n call_v god_n holy_a ghost_n call_v god_n and_o here_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n shall_v begin_v their_o opposition_n which_o be_v the_o true_a way_n and_o method_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o but_o they_o except_v against_o the_o explication_n which_o only_o tend_v to_o far_o edify_v and_o instruction_n and_o quarrel_n with_o word_n as_o essence_n trinity_n person_n etc._n etc._n divine_a nature_n be_v one_o yet_o common_a to_o three_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n we_o must_v learn_v the_o truth_n the_o height_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o our_o apprehension_n and_o understanding_n of_o it_o but_o upon_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o though_o under_o the_o first_o man_n be_v more_o in_o the_o dark_a yet_o there_o be_v light_a enough_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v it_o with_o humble_a faith_n and_o piety_n but_o under_o the_o last_o that_o truth_n be_v clear_o apparent_a it_o be_v by_o 5.4_o by_o john_n 5.4_o faith_n only_o that_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o overcome_v the_o world_n so_o 5.7_o so_o 2_o cor._n 5.7_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n to_o show_v our_o religion_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n more_o than_o of_o fact_n to_o be_v attain_v unto_o through_o belief_n and_o not_o through_o sense_n who_o object_n be_v visible_a and_o temporal_a but_o that_o of_o faith_n be_v 4.18_o be_v 2_o cor._n 4.18_o spiritual_a invisible_a and_o eternal_a the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n nor_o of_o glory_n much_o less_o by_o that_o of_o nature_n controvertes_o about_o principle_n be_v more_o intricate_a and_o difficult_a than_o about_o conclusion_n especial_o in_o thing_n relate_v to_o god_n the_o principal_a of_o all_o being_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o because_o the_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n of_o god_n do_v far_o exceed_v our_o understanding_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o blindness_n and_o vanity_n of_o man_n mind_n which_o either_o will_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o revelation_n without_o which_o we_o can_v never_o know_v thing_n of_o that_o nature_n or_o else_o go_v about_o with_o its_o wrong_a notion_n to_o depravate_v it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n wherein_o heresy_n do_v consist_v now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a presumption_n in_o those_o who_o in_o these_o matter_n do_v pervert_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o i_o must_v say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a imprudence_n in_o those_o who_o undertake_v to_o refute_v they_o to_o abound_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n leave_v the_o tread_a way_n and_o slight_v argument_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o former_a assertor_n of_o these_o truth_n to_o set_v up_o new_a notion_n and_o hypothesis_n of_o their_o own_o which_o render_v those_o point_n more_o abstruse_a and_o these_o new_a light_n of_o they_o instead_o of_o clear_v make_v they_o dark_a instead_o of_o prove_v they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o illustrate_v the_o matter_n the_o proof_n ought_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o in_o the_o explanation_n thereof_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n nor_o loss_n of_o reputation_n to_o follow_v the_o step_v and_o method_n of_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n man_n who_o go_v before_o and_o with_o great_a success_n oppose_a error_n and_o blasphemy_n i_o do_v not_o hereby_o intend_v to_o deny_v a_o man_n the_o liberty_n of_o make_v use_n of_o the_o part_n and_o learn_v which_o god_n have_v endue_v he_o with_o above_o other_o and_o improve_v they_o to_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n lay_v before_o they_o nor_o to_o exercise_v their_o wander_a thought_n about_o the_o adorable_a and_o incomprehensible_a nature_n of_o god_n mere_o to_o affect_v singularity_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v applaud_v this_o very_a thing_n have_v of_o late_a lead_v if_o not_o tumble_v some_o into_o strange_a and_o horrid_a precipice_n which_o to_o avoid_v they_o more_o and_o more_o entangle_v themselves_o therein_o as_o have_v well_o be_v observe_v by_o other_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n for_o such_o to_o say_v that_o if_o a_o person_n be_v a_o mind_n a_o spirit_n and_o a_o substance_n than_o three_o person_n must_v be_v three_o distinct_a mind_n spirit_n and_o substance_n as_o distinct_a as_o adam_n and_o abel_n though_o not_o separate_v but_o the_o error_n of_o the_o hypothesis_n lie_v in_o this_o which_o open_v the_o false_a ground_n thereof_o namely_o because_o mind_n spirit_n and_o substance_n in_o their_o proper_a signification_n be_v absolute_a but_o person_n in_o its_o proper_a signification_n be_v a_o relative_a term_n because_o king_n william_n be_v king_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n must_v we_o argue_v that_o since_o a_o king_n be_v a_o man_n a_o animal_n a_o substance_n therefore_o because_o of_o three_o distinct_a substantial_a kingdom_n he_o be_v three_o distinct_a man_n three_o distinct_a animal_n and_o three_o distinct_a substance_n not_o so_o because_o man_n animal_n and_o substance_n be_v term_n absolute_a but_o king_n be_v relative_a suppose_v as_o one_o say_v before_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n a_o man_n be_v dean_n of_o paul_n of_o westminster_n and_o of_o windsor_n shall_v we_o thence_o conclude_v that_o since_o a_o dean_n be_v a_o man_n a_o animal_n a_o substance_n therefore_o because_o of_o three_o distinct_a deanery_n he_o be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n i_o think_v not_o because_o man_n animal_n substance_n be_v term_n absolute_a but_o dean_n be_v relative_a it_o be_v very_o sad_a now_o to_o see_v the_o blasphemous_a heresy_n of_o the_o threetheite_n or_o of_o three_o god_n revive_v among_o we_o by_o such_o as_o may_v do_v better_a in_o every_o well-ordered_a christian_a state_n idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v but_o severe_o punish_v i_o know_v there_o be_v certain_a term_n to_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o discussion_n of_o these_o controversy_n especial_o in_o the_o school_n as_o may_v be_v essence_n existence_n subsistence_n substance_n individuum_fw-la suppositum_fw-la hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v but_o i_o conceive_v they_o who_o write_v for_o a_o public_a good_a and_o will_v make_v these_o point_n intelligible_a to_o most_o if_o not_o to_o all_o reader_n may_v well_o avoid_v too_o far_o engage_v in_o metaphysical_a notion_n i_o humble_o conceive_v it_o be_v better_a because_o more_o profitablen_a in_o a_o theological_a way_n to_o write_v and_o explain_v that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o orthodox_n primitive_a church_n and_o of_o its_o doctor_n against_o heretic_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o three_o creed_n which_o be_v a_o production_n of_o their_o universal_a consent_n but_o for_o some_o man_n herein_o thus_o far_o to_o indulge_v their_o fancy_n as_o to_o let_v it_o spatiate_v as_o much_o as_o it_o will_v and_o give_v it_o a_o full_a latitude_n to_o wander_v and_o then_o express_v itself_o in_o such_o term_n as_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o can_v hardly_o understand_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o nay_o upon_o reasonable_a ground_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o author_n do_v well_o understand_v they_o this_o be_v only_o to_o intricate_a the_o matter_n to_o puzzle_v the_o reader_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o want_v a_o due_a respect_n for_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o mystery_n ought_v to_o be_v handle_v with_o a_o awful_a reverence_n no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o know_v of_o he_o beyond_o what_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v himself_o for_o if_o we_o can_v well_v and_o perfect_o know_v thing_n create_v much_o less_o the_o creator_n neither_o can_v the_o less_o comprehend_v the_o great_a and_o if_o 11.33_o if_o rom._n 11.33_o god_n judgement_n be_v past_o find_v out_o much_o more_o be_v he_o himself_o beside_o that_o this_o way_n of_o thus_o manage_v these_o matter_n do_v much_o prejudice_n the_o cause_n and_o give_v the_o adversary_n thereof_o ground_n to_o say_v of_o we_o they_o can_v among_o themselves_o agree_v how_o to_o defend_v it_o chap._n ii_o of_o divine_a essence_n heretic_n dispute_v against_o the_o word_n essence_n trinity_n and_o person_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o sound_a faith_n contend_v not_o about_o word_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v agree_v upon_o trinity_n be_v the_o abstract_n whereof_o three_o be_v the_o concrete_a express_v 1_o john_n 5.7_o as_o that_o of_o jehovah_n and_o lord_n signify_v the_o essence_n render_v by_o he_o 1.8_o he_o revel_v 1.8_o which_o be_v
which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o for_o person_n though_o it_o be_v not_o as_o to_o the_o letter_n in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v virtual_o first_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equivalent_a to_o that_o of_o 1.3_o of_o heb._n 1.3_o person_n then_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n but_o speak_v of_o 1.11_o of_o 2_o cor._n 1.11_o man_n where_o it_o signify_v a_o individuum_fw-la or_o a_o person_n and_o though_o just_a the_o very_a word_n be_v not_o use_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o material_a because_o in_o divinity_n not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o thing_n not_o the_o sound_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v mind_v and_o though_o the_o word_n person_n be_v deduce_v from_o stage_n and_o thing_n not_o serious_a yet_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v to_o the_o use_v more_o than_o to_o the_o etymology_n or_o derivation_n and_o what_o if_o it_o be_v take_v from_o thing_n create_v and_o very_o unlike_a to_o god_n so_o we_o may_v say_v be_v all_o word_n purify_v from_o their_o original_a imperfefection_n but_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o word_n or_o a_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o leave_v the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o when_o scripture_n say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n this_o oneness_n can_v relate_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o the_o be_v essence_n or_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v one_o so_o we_o have_v reason_n thereby_o to_o represent_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n mention_n of_o god_n godhead_n 1.20_o godhead_n rom._n 1.20_o and_o of_o his_o nature_n when_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n 4.8_o god_n gal._n 4.8_o be_v exclude_v from_o be_v object_n of_o our_o worship_n so_o when_o scripture_n reveal_v there_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n it_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o they_o yet_o call_v every_o one_o god_n have_v we_o not_o cause_v thereupon_o to_o call_v they_o three_o person_n and_o affirm_v that_o in_o one_o essence_n or_o godhead_n be_v three_o person_n do_v not_o these_o word_n express_v the_o thing_n without_o do_v it_o any_o wrong_n or_o injury_n for_o they_o be_v neither_o profane_a nor_o unworthy_a of_o god_n if_o the_o word_n essence_n unity_n trinity_n be_v not_o in_o so_o many_o letter_n in_o scripture_n no_o more_o be_v the_o word_n sacrament_n yet_o though_o the_o name_n be_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n be_v but_o herein_o they_o be_v more_o peevish_a than_o their_o father_n socinus_n who_o tell_v francis_n david_n 778._o david_n vol._n i._o p._n 778._o that_o though_o the_o term_n of_o essence_n and_o person_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n if_o the_o sense_n be_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n and_o that_o they_o who_o go_v upon_o such_o ground_n expose_v their_o cause_n the_o method_n which_o the_o enemy_n to_o this_o truth_n ought_v to_o take_v shall_v be_v this_o whether_o they_o own_o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o god_n which_o if_o they_o deny_v we_o want_v no_o proof_n but_o if_o they_o own_v it_o then_o let_v they_o proceed_v to_o a_o debate_n whether_o they_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o three_o in_o person_n or_o how_o the_o case_n be_v to_o be_v state_v for_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o dispute_v about_o word_n and_o explication_n of_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o relation_n or_o manner_n till_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v plain_o confess_v or_o deny_v now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o must_v proceed_v and_o though_o i_o love_v not_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dispute_n about_o word_n yet_o as_o word_n do_v signify_v thing_n so_o some_o be_v so_o fundamental_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n that_o something_o i_o must_v say_v about_o they_o the_o first_o be_v essence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o which_o be_v what_o 3.14_o what_o exod._n 3.14_o we_o call_v essence_n or_o nature_n be_v not_o a_o imaginary_a thing_n and_o exist_v only_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o in_o a_o idea_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n separate_v from_o the_o person_n but_o always_o inherent_a in_o they_o whereby_o they_o subsist_v so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o individuum_fw-la of_o such_o a_o species_n there_o also_o will_v be_v no_o essence_n of_o that_o species_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o human_a nature_n which_o comprehend_v a_o rational_a soul_n and_o a_o organical_a body_n then_o humanity_n be_v that_o whereby_o every_o man_n be_v a_o man_n but_o this_o nature_n do_v not_o subsist_v without_o man_n but_o be_v so_o inherent_a in_o man_n that_o in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o man_n there_o can_v be_v no_o human_a nature_n or_o humanity_n thus_o in_o god_n the_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n exist_v without_o son_n father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o four_o thing_n wherein_o these_o three_o be_v contain_v but_o as_o we_o say_v in_o philosophy_n of_o the_o soul_n est_fw-la tota_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la so_o divine_a nature_n be_v whole_a in_o the_o father_n whole_a in_o the_o son_n and_o whole_a in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o a_o infinite_o more_o excellent_a way_n than_o either_o nature_n or_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o we_o for_o they_o be_v finite_o in_o man_n but_o infinite_o in_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o exact_o and_o perfect_o the_o same_o for_o indeed_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o nature_n namely_o the_o deity_n or_o the_o godhead_n god_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o divers_a essence_n but_o distinguish_v into_o divers_a person_n god_n can_v be_v divide_v into_o several_a nature_n or_o part_n so_o the_o person_n which_o subsist_v in_o that_o one_o essence_n be_v only_o distinct_a and_o not_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o he_o who_o say_v a_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n say_v one_o essence_n common_a to_o three_o person_n hereupon_o we_o must_v know_v how_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n something_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n such_o be_v the_o essence_n and_o something_o incommunicable_a and_o proper_a to_o every_o one_o in_o their_o respective_a relation_n we_o ought_v further_o to_o know_v how_o the_o word_n essence_n substance_n and_o nature_n though_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o may_v admit_v of_o some_o difference_n yet_o when_o speak_v of_o the_o godhead_n they_o be_v take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v deity_n and_o god_n be_v there_o be_v in_o school_n of_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n but_o one_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v to_o signify_v essence_n and_o substance_n and_o therefore_o let_v i_o speak_v to_o some_o by_o way_n of_o warning_n that_o they_o may_v multiply_v substance_n no_o more_o than_o essence_n for_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n without_o run_v into_o tritheism_n or_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o three_o god_n neither_o may_v they_o entertain_v the_o notion_n of_o three_o mind_n being_n or_o spirit_n for_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a nature_n and_o be_v and_o but_o one_o god_n so_o that_o same_o god_n be_v but_o one_o spirit_n wherefore_o in_o these_o time_n man_n shall_v follow_v the_o christian_a prudence_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n who_o be_v very_o cautious_a not_o to_o rush_v into_o new_a notion_n of_o their_o own_o about_o these_o matter_n or_o rash_o to_o run_v into_o new_a fangle_a opinion_n or_o hypothesis_n as_o they_o call_v they_o or_o supposition_n of_o their_o own_o when_o it_o will_v be_v much_o better_a for_o they_o to_o follow_v the_o thesis_n of_o the_o text_n among_o attribute_n of_o what_o we_o call_v essence_n metaphysician_n reckon_v this_o to_o be_v one_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v participative_o indivisible_a because_o it_o be_v equal_o impart_v to_o those_o who_o essence_n it_o be_v for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o addition_n diminution_n or_o alteration_n it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o same_o much_o more_o and_o upon_o a_o better_a account_n do_v this_o hold_n about_o that_o divine_a nature_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o very_a word_n attribute_v unto_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v no_o division_n only_a distinction_n the_o essence_n and_o person_n not_o real_o but_o rational_o distinct_a for_o the_o essence_n be_v whole_a and_o indivisible_a in_o every_o person_n but_o the_o person_n be_v real_o distinct_a one_o from_o another_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o incommunicable_a attribute_n for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o father_n or_o son_n the_o
essence_n be_v as_o schoolman_n say_v the_o quiddity_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o whereby_o the_o thing_n be_v what_o it_o be_v concern_v which_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o essence_n neither_o beget_v nor_o be_v beget_v it_o neither_o breathe_v nor_o be_v breathe_v this_o be_v the_o attribute_n of_o the_o person_n not_o of_o the_o nature_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o generation_n and_o breathe_v be_v the_o whole_a essence_n because_o it_o be_v indivisible_a communicate_v to_o the_o person_n beget_v the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o proceed_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v true_a the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n and_o to_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n except_o to_o be_v father_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 5.26_o saviour_n john_n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n and_o upon_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o know_v in_o general_n what_o a_o person_n be_v namely_o one_o particular_a thing_n indivisible_a incommunicable_a live_a reasonable_a subsist_v in_o itself_o and_o not_o have_v part_n of_o another_o the_o first_o because_o no_o general_a notion_n be_v a_o person_n the_o second_o because_o a_o person_n may_v not_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o part_n the_o three_o because_o tho'_o one_o may_v communicate_v his_o nature_n yet_o his_o personality_n he_o can_v communicate_v the_o four_o no_o person_n without_o life_n and_o reason_n the_o five_o because_o every_o person_n be_v a_o be_v that_o have_v its_o own_o proper_a subsist_v thus_o christ_n humanity_n be_v not_o a_o person_n because_o it_o do_v not_o subsist_v in_o itself_o the_o six_o because_o that_o which_o be_v part_n of_o another_o be_v no_o person_n thus_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v no_o person_n now_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o that_o of_o person_n for_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o individual_a substance_n but_o a_o person_n be_v a_o individual_a substance_n complete_a rational_a and_o as_o we_o say_v differ_v from_o another_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o incommunicable_a property_n hence_o we_o say_v that_o a_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v whole_a god_n not_o absolute_o or_o simple_o consider_v but_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o personal_a propriety_n it_o be_v not_o a_o species_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o deity_n nor_o part_n nor_o a_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o deity_n nor_o a_o bare_a relation_n or_o only_o a_o manner_n of_o be_v and_o subsist_v but_o it_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n with_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o subsist_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o be_v it_o a_o compound_v of_o the_o essence_n or_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v so_o then_o a_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v usual_o describe_v to_o be_v a_o incommunicable_a subsistence_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n for_o in_o one_o and_o most_o simple_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v several_a person_n distinct_a to_o who_o the_o infinite_a and_o singular_a nature_n of_o one_o only_a god_n be_v common_a for_o scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o three_o distinct_a person_n to_o who_o it_o do_v attribute_v the_o propriety_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n oneness_n or_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o plurality_n of_o person_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o not_o of_o fact_n to_o be_v cavile_v at_o hence_o we_o find_v how_o in_o scripture_n the_o word_n god_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o at_o other_o time_n for_o certain_a person_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v the_o father_n have_v his_o essence_n original_o in_o himself_o and_o from_o none_o other_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o selfsame_a increated_a essence_n in_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n but_o not_o from_o themselves_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n not_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o man_n be_v among_o themselves_o for_o man_n be_v divide_v one_o from_o another_o but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n not_o so_o for_o they_o be_v absolute_o undivided_a so_o that_o the_o three_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o person_n in_o the_o same_o signification_n as_o we_o use_v when_o we_o say_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o scripture_n name_v they_o as_o thing_n distinguish_v between_o themselves_o individual_a subsist_v etc._n etc._n as_o we_o say_v just_a before_o if_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v work_v and_o act_v than_o they_o be_v person_n according_a to_o the_o axiom_n in_o philosophy_n actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la now_o if_o the_o father_n be_v such_o if_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v such_o what_o can_v hinder_v we_o from_o say_v the_o father_n be_v a_o person_n the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n the_o greek_a father_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o 1.3_o in_o heb._n 1.3_o scripture_n we_o find_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o be_v person_n as_o we_o use_v it_o where_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o the_o father_n person_n i_o say_v they_o make_v use_v of_o it_o against_o heretic_n who_o deny_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v three_o thing_n so_o different_a as_o that_o the_o one_o be_v not_o and_o can_v be_v the_o other_o though_o as_o i_o already_o say_v in_o scripture_n we_o have_v not_o in_o so_o many_o letter_n the_o word_n of_o unity_n trinity_n essence_n and_o person_n yet_o we_o therein_o have_v the_o thing_n themselves_o whence_o they_o be_v derive_v and_o the_o very_a word_n we_o find_v use_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n now_o person_n and_o personality_n be_v in_o divine_a much_o different_a of_o what_o they_o be_v in_o human_a thing_n because_o the_o one_o be_v infinite_a and_o the_o other_o finite_a human_a nature_n be_v one_o but_o in_o specie_fw-la in_o many_o person_n as_o peter_n james_n paul_n but_o divine_a nature_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o number_n exist_v in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v the_o person_n differ_v from_o the_o nature_n not_o real_o but_o rational_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o thing_n from_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o may_v be_v a_o degree_n of_o heat_n from_o the_o heat_n it_o come_v to_o divine_a essence_n be_v whole_a in_o every_o person_n but_o not_o as_o the_o whole_a be_v in_o its_o part_n for_o it_o be_v not_o divide_v as_o we_o say_v but_o indivisible_a now_o the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v of_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v but_o one_o in_o number_n in_o three_o person_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o unexpressible_a and_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o godhead_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o three_o be_v singular_a and_o wonderful_a which_o no_o reason_n can_v demonstrate_v nor_o example_n illustrate_v to_o which_o purpose_n say_v our_o saviour_n 10.22_o saviour_n luk._n 10.22_o no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o son_n be_v but_o the_o father_n and_o who_o the_o father_n be_v but_o the_o son_n and_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o revelation_n the_o manner_n of_o know_v the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o be_v in_o the_o son_n yet_o nature_n do_v not_o produce_v nature_n nor_o nature_n person_n nor_o person_n nature_n but_o person_n do_v person_n not_o of_o the_o essence_n but_o in_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n neither_o do_v it_o produce_v without_o itself_o as_o in_o corporeal_a thing_n because_o no_o penetration_n of_o dimension_n but_o within_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v infinite_a now_o the_o father_n give_v nature_n to_o the_o son_n and_o both_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o by_o alienation_n but_o by_o communication_n which_o be_v so_o impart_v to_o the_o receiver_n as_o that_o it_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o giver_n as_o one_o light_n have_v it_o from_o another_o without_o any_o diminution_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o one_o person_n do_v not_o subsist_v without_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n but_o all_o three_o do_v one_o
within_o another_o this_o make_v our_o saviour_n say_v 10.38_o say_v john_n 10.38_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o 14.10_o and_o ch._n 14.10_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v distinct_a among_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o one_o in_o another_o as_o the_o accident_n be_v in_o its_o subject_n neither_o be_v one_o predicate_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o as_o man_n be_v of_o john_n for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v enough_o they_o be_v personal_o distinguish_v and_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o subsist_v the_o father_n unbegotten_a beget_v the_o son_n the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o as_o this_o be_v ad_fw-la intra_fw-la inward_o and_o among_o themselves_o so_o outward_o though_o the_o outward_a work_n be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o yet_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o divine_a wisdom_n particular_o to_o attribute_v unto_o the_o father_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n to_o the_o son_n that_o of_o redemption_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o of_o sanctification_n work_n of_o power_n in_o school_n of_o divinity_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n of_o wisdom_n to_o the_o son_n of_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o work_v ad_fw-la extra_fw-la as_o creation_n salvation_n sanctification_n essential_o there_o be_v but_o one_o cause_n and_o principle_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n but_o personal_o there_o be_v three_o because_o three_o person_n which_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v free_o cooperate_v and_o as_o these_o person_n in_o subsist_v be_v distinguish_v in_o order_n so_o also_o in_o their_o work_n one_o do_v not_o operate_v without_o the_o other_o and_o this_o operation_n follow_v the_o subsistence_n the_o father_n be_v and_o work_v from_o none_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o both_o yet_o this_o order_n of_o work_v do_v take_v away_o the_o equality_n of_o person_n no_o more_o than_o do_v their_o order_n of_o subsist_v now_o the_o act_n whereby_o the_o father_n have_v beget_v the_o son_n and_o both_o produce_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o several_a sense_n voluntary_a and_o necessary_a the_o first_o because_o no_o violence_n or_o compulsion_n but_o very_o free_o the_o second_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a but_o necessary_a if_o we_o take_v voluntary_a in_o opposition_n to_o natural_a for_o voluntary_a signify_v contingent_a that_o which_o can_v be_v or_o not_o be_v but_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o the_o father_n can_v not_o but_o beget_v the_o son_n and_o both_o breath_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o from_o all_o eternity_n otherwise_o some_o new_a thing_n have_v befall_v divine_a nature_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o this_o generation_n and_o production_n be_v not_o as_o in_o human_a thing_n where_o the_o father_n be_v in_o time_n before_o the_o son_n but_o here_o the_o son_n be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o both_o not_o forcible_o but_o necessary_o as_o light_n be_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o heat_v from_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o father_n be_v no_o more_o without_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o the_o sun_n be_v without_o light_n god_n be_v not_o without_o his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o virtue_n and_o this_o from_o all_o eternity_n i_o mean_v that_o call_v imparticipata_fw-la or_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la and_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la that_o be_v without_o beginning_n or_o end_v incommunicable_a to_o the_o creature_n and_o herein_o indeed_o do_v differ_v this_o divine_a production_n from_o that_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n wherein_o be_v a_o succession_n and_o a_o difference_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o day_n be_v sometime_o different_a from_o that_o of_o yesterday_o but_o the_o son_n be_v to_o day_n the_o same_o he_o be_v yesterday_o 8._o yesterday_o heb._n 13_o 8._o christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o there_o be_v also_o a_o order_n among_o the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n be_v first_o as_o 28.19_o as_o matth_n 28.19_o baptise_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o the_o father_n be_v name_v first_o 5.7_o first_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o the_o son_n next_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o creed_n the_o father_n be_v also_o name_v first_o the_o son_n the_o second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o the_o father_n of_o himself_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o already_o say_v of_o both_o yet_o all_o three_o may_v be_v call_v and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self_n god_n as_o we_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n speak_v of_o more_o hereafter_o neither_o do_v the_o divine_a nature_n though_o subsist_v of_o itself_o as_o single_a and_o individual_a make_v any_o four_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n distinct_a from_o the_o three_o because_o it_o subsi_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n and_o only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n these_o three_o person_n be_v not_o of_o another_o or_o different_a nature_n nor_o of_o the_o like_a or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o which_o word_n the_o arian_n will_v have_v shelter_v their_o error_n nor_o of_o a_o common_a as_o man_n who_o have_v a_o common_a essence_n but_o not_o the_o same_o in_o number_n but_o this_o divine_a essence_n in_o three_o person_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o number_n all_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n profess_v by_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n time_n to_o this_o though_o satan_n rage_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3.8_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o who_o come_v to_o destroy_v his_o work_n do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n raise_v up_o instrument_n to_o blaspheme_v against_o it_o and_o we_o ought_v humble_o and_o devout_o to_o adore_v and_o not_o presumptuous_o and_o profane_o dive_v into_o it_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n although_o the_o matter_n about_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o three_o person_n which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o most_o adorable_a trinity_n as_o indeed_o they_o in_o discourse_n be_v part_n one_o of_o another_o and_o so_o twist_a and_o connex_v together_o that_o what_o we_o speak_v of_o one_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o and_o dependency_n upon_o the_o other_o yet_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o polemical_a or_o controversial_a part_n of_o these_o point_n we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v under_o the_o head_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n continue_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o didactical_a or_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o our_o discourse_n the_o more_o to_o inculcate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n less_o acquaint_v with_o these_o dispute_n what_o ground_n they_o ought_v to_o go_v upon_o and_o to_o believe_v concern_v these_o fundamental_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n what_o we_o believe_v about_o it_o be_v above_o not_o against_o reason_n for_o we_o believe_v not_o one_o god_n to_o be_v many_o god_n nor_o three_o person_n to_o be_v but_o one_o person_n if_o in_o human_a thing_n i_o shall_v say_v absolute_o i_o james_n be_o father_n and_o son_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n indeed_o but_o to_o speak_v it_o relative_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o i_o can_v say_v i_o be_o son_n and_o father_n to_o my_o father_n or_o father_n and_o son_n to_o my_o son_n but_o i_o may_v very_o well_o say_v i_o james_n one_o man_n be_o upon_o a_o different_a account_n and_o in_o a_o different_a relation_n son_n and_o father_n in_o regard_n to_o my_o father_n i_o be_o a_o son_n in_o relation_n to_o my_o son_n i_o be_o a_o father_n let_v the_o great_a master_n of_o or_o pretender_n to_o reason_n herein_o show_v i_o a_o contradiction_n no_o more_o can_v they_o when_o i_o say_v in_o the_o godhead_n be_v one_o essence_n or_o nature_n subsist_v in_o three_o person_n and_o three_o person_n exist_v in_o one_o essence_n unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n this_o great_a point_n be_v not_o only_o very_o hard_a and_o difficult_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eternal_a unspeakable_a and_o incomprehensible_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o father_n but_o also_o of_o a_o most_o high_a concernment_n first_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o god_n glory_n for_o to_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o true_a god_n because_o 2.23_o because_o 1_o john_n 2.23_o whosoever_o deni_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o thefather_n second_o
upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v obtain_v without_o it_o let_v arminian_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_n what_o they_o will_n for_o 17.3_o for_o john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v and_o who_o be_v he_o but_o 5.20_o but_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n we_o say_v trinity_n or_o triunity_n not_o triplicity_n for_o this_o last_o imply_v a_o composition_n of_o three_o part_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v alius_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la not_o aliud_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la other_o and_o other_o but_o not_o other_o thing_n and_o other_o thing_n three_o distinct_a person_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n we_o distinguish_v the_o person_n say_v 11._o say_v de_fw-fr trin._n &_o unit_fw-la cap._n 11._o austin_n but_o divide_v not_o the_o deity_n or_o essence_n they_o be_v not_o distinct_a essential_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n but_o personal_o that_o be_v one_o person_n be_v not_o the_o other_o the_o father_n not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a none_o of_o the_o other_o two_o peter_n paul_n and_o john_n be_v not_o only_o distinct_a among_o themselves_o but_o also_o divide_v one_o from_o another_o so_o they_o be_v three_o man_n though_o but_o one_o specifical_a nature_n because_o create_v and_o finite_a but_o in_o a_o infinite_a be_v be_v otherwise_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n though_o distinct_a yet_o not_o divide_v for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o numerical_a nature_n the_o three_o be_v consubstantial_a or_o coessential_a in_o nature_n coeternal_a in_o time_n and_o coequal_a in_o power_n the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o god_n may_v be_v have_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n only_o out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o one_o be_v according_a to_o reason_n but_o the_o other_o above_o it_o two_o way_n there_o be_v to_o know_v god_n the_o one_a nature_n the_o second_o revelation_n that_o be_v defectuous_a this_o be_v perfect_a to_o which_o god_n tie_v his_o church_n which_o alone_o know_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n according_a to_o what_o he_o manifest_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o thereby_o her_o religion_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o save_a way_n to_o come_v to_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n who_o gospel_n be_v preach_v as_o the_o only_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o we_o must_v not_o have_v of_o god_n such_o notion_n as_o our_o fancy_n or_o natural_a reason_n suggest_v unto_o we_o but_o such_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o his_o word_n for_o he_o be_v a_o voluntary_a cause_n of_o all_o who_o way_n and_o method_n we_o ought_v to_o observe_v and_o be_v guide_v by_o in_o our_o religion_n for_o 5._o for_o ephes_n 1.11_o &_o v._o 5._o he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n yet_o this_o holy_a mystery_n be_v a_o stumbling-block_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n and_o both_o look_n upon_o it_o as_o heresy_n though_o if_o god_n word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n this_o as_o we_o hope_v to_o show_v be_v certain_o the_o true_a sound_v doctrine_n because_o ground_v upon_o it_o though_o unsound_a man_n will_v neither_o believe_v it_o nor_o consent_n about_o it_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o orthodox_n doctor_n of_o all_o age_n nor_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_a reform_a church_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o truth_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o all_o to_o be_v only_o among_o socinian_o second_o substance_n do_v exist_v only_o in_o the_o first_o man_n in_o general_n exi_v only_o in_o james_n john_n that_o be_v individual_a and_o word_n be_v what_o use_n make_v they_o a_o indivisible_a and_o most_o single_a essence_n abstractive_o consider_v may_v and_o do_v concretive_o exist_v in_o three_o person_n no_o man_n may_v well_o say_v that_o a_o infinite_a essence_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o three_o modes_n or_o manner_n of_o subsistence_n but_o he_o only_o which_o fancy_n within_o his_o shallow_a and_o finite_a intellect_n to_o understand_v perfect_o a_o infinite_a nature_n with_o her_o modes_n of_o subsist_v which_o to_o pretend_v to_o impli_v absurdity_n and_o impiety_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v one_o in_o relation_n to_o its_o essence_n and_o many_o as_o to_o the_o mode_n be_v no_o more_o contradictory_n than_o to_o say_v the_o same_o man_n be_v real_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o modal_a as_o to_o his_o subsistence_n wherefore_o they_o who_o will_v terminate_v a_o infinite_a essence_n only_o to_o one_o manner_n of_o subsist_v so_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v communicate_v to_o another_o person_n either_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o a_o infinite_a nature_n be_v or_o else_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n terminate_v or_o confine_v which_o be_v not_o to_o prescribe_v limit_n for_o that_o a_o infinite_a nature_n do_v abhor_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o a_o essence_n as_o may_v be_v the_o father_n be_v so_o the_o father_n essence_n as_o may_v not_o be_v the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o different_a way_n upon_o this_o matter_n it_o ought_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v how_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v consider_v either_o absolute_o or_o relative_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o exist_v in_o respect_n to_o both_o the_o father_n be_v of_o himself_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o first_o the_o son_n also_o be_v of_o himself_o but_o as_o to_o the_o second_o he_o be_v from_o the_o father_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o himself_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o first_o that_o be_v absolute_o consider_v but_o as_o to_o the_o second_o he_o proceed_v from_o both_o father_n and_o son_n wherefore_o the_o father_n be_v absolute_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self_n god_n because_o both_o as_o to_o his_o essence_n and_o as_o to_o his_o person_n he_o be_v not_o from_o another_o but_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o self_n god_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o person_n the_o son_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o father_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o but_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n because_o both_o be_v by_o that_o essence_n which_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o another_o or_o depend_v upon_o another_o but_o that_o same_o which_o of_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o do_v exist_v from_o all_o eternity_n the_o three_o person_n have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o they_o be_v not_o essential_o distinstinguish_v the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n by_o generation_n not_o as_o to_o his_o essence_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o person_n not_o absolute_o as_o god_n but_o relative_o as_o son_n for_o the_o son_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n as_o the_o father_n self_n god_n as_o he_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o father_n may_v not_o be_v call_v essentiator_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v of_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o these_o essentiate_v the_o son_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o though_o not_o son_n of_o himself_o the_o manner_n whereby_o theson_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o the_o father_n be_v in_o scripture_n describe_v by_o the_o word_n generation_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o communication_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o life_n that_o be_v eternal_a and_o indivisible_a as_o express_v psal_n 2.7_o and_o john_n 5._o v._o 26._o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v with_o nor_o measure_v by_o physical_a generation_n there_o be_v neither_o priority_n nor_o posteriority_n of_o duration_n no_o mutation_n or_o pass_v from_o power_n to_o act_n from_o a_o not_o be_v to_o a_o be_v from_o a_o division_n and_o multiplication_n of_o essence_n from_o a_o formal_a reason_n of_o active_a and_o passive_a generation_n from_o a_o dependency_n of_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v upon_o he_o that_o have_v beget_v or_o from_o a_o great_a to_o the_o lesser_a so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o imperfection_n as_o be_v in_o natural_a and_o metaphysical_a in_o which_o be_v priority_n and_o posteriority_n of_o nature_n though_o not_o of_o time_n so_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o one_o for_o the_o other_o thus_o though_o a_o natural_a begetter_n do_v efficient_o beget_v of_o himself_o material_o from_o himself_o terminative_o out_o of_o himself_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o this_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o though_o in_o human_a thing_n the_o
essence_n also_o they_o make_v a_o confusion_n between_o be_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o they_o ask_v we_o why_o we_o do_v not_o rather_o multiply_v essence_n in_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o person_n than_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n whereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o therein_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o word_n and_o he_o who_o make_v three_o essence_n do_v also_o make_v three_o god_n but_o he_o that_o say_v there_o be_v one_o divine_a nature_n in_o three_o person_n do_v not_o make_v three_o god_n now_o scripture_n and_o reason_n teach_v we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o the_o same_o scripture_n say_v also_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o the_o word_n father_n when_o use_v alone_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n without_o relation_n to_o the_o son_n be_v as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o god_n common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n but_o when_o it_o signify_v a_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n first_o in_o order_n then_o it_o be_v relative_o to_o the_o son_n now_o the_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n be_v prove_v by_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o five_o several_a head_n whereof_o the_o first_o do_v consist_v in_o several_a clear_a testimony_n out_o of_o scripture_n second_o from_o the_o relative_n or_o opposite_a relation_n as_o father_n son_n spirit_z to_o beget_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n three_o by_o distinguish_a property_n as_o creator_n to_o the_o father_n redeemer_n to_o the_o son_n sanctifier_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o by_o peculiar_a apparition_n to_o be_v read_v in_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o five_o by_o different_a operation_n the_o four_o last_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o only_o some_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o in_o some_o place_n of_o my_o discourse_n but_o the_o first_o i_o intend_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n chief_o to_o enlarge_v upon_o these_o scripture_n proof_n be_v of_o three_o kind_n the_o first_o speak_v of_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o god_n the_o second_o of_o three_o person_n and_o the_o three_o mention_n the_o son_n by_o himself_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o himself_o for_o about_o the_o father_n there_o be_v no_o dispute_n yet_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n we_o shall_v make_v use_n only_o of_o some_o few_o place_n out_o of_o the_o many_o which_o scripture_n do_v afford_v we_o shall_v begin_v with_o that_o of_o genesis_n 1.1_o genesis_n gen._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n god_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n not_o eloah_n which_o be_v the_o singular_a but_o elohim_n the_o plural_a sure_o there_o must_v be_v some_o reason_n why_o a_o nominative_a in_o the_o plural_a be_v join_v to_o a_o verb_n in_o the_o singular_a as_o bara_n be_v that_o signify_v create_v certain_o this_o show_v some_o kind_n of_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o may_v well_o say_v it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o in_o a_o tongue_n whereof_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o in_o which_o be_v many_o name_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n yet_o this_o in_o the_o plural_a be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o signify_v god_n not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o very_o often_o and_o in_o many_o more_o there_o be_v many_o other_o name_n of_o god_n but_o none_o more_o frequent_o use_v than_o this_o in_o the_o plural_a why_o then_o if_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v but_o one_o single_a person_n shall_v god_n delight_v so_o much_o in_o be_v call_v so_o often_o in_o the_o plural_a i_o say_v far_o that_o as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n can_v not_o be_v write_v but_o by_o help_n of_o revelation_n and_o that_o god_n choose_v moses_n a_o man_n of_o very_o great_a wisdom_n so_o 〈◊〉_d be_v inspire_v of_o god_n insert_v therein_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v call_v rash_a and_o superfluous_a so_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d at_o a_o venture_n that_o he_o choose_v that_o word_n among_o so_o many_o other_o to_o name_n god_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o creation_n which_o be_v terminate_v outward_o be_v common_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o a_o thing_n very_o observable_a be_v that_o in_o that_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n no_o less_o than_o thirty_o two_o time_n that_o very_o same_o word_n elohim_n in_o the_o plural_a be_v construe_v with_o a_o verb_n in_o the_o singular_a when_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n that_o of_o jehovah_n which_o be_v a_o singular_a be_v eleven_o time_n join_v to_o the_o verb_n of_o a_o singular_a number_n what_o else_o can_v the_o plural_a number_n in_o god_n signify_v but_o some_o plurality_n the_o name_n elohim_n be_v the_o first_o give_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n and_o though_o it_o be_v plural_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o personal_a but_o essential_a and_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n be_v speak_v both_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o person_n hence_o there_o be_v only_o one_o elohim_n not_o three_o as_o in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v almighty_a the_o son_n almighty_n the_o holy_a ghost_n almighty_a yet_o not_o three_o almighty_n but_o only_o one_o now_o the_o name_n elohim_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n power_n there_o be_v not_o three_o elohim_n no_o more_o than_o three_o almighty_n wherefore_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o adjective_n singular_a elohim_a zaddik_n deus_n just_a o_o god_n righteous_a psal_n 7.10_o which_o they_o who_o be_v for_o three_o spirit_n and_o three_o substance_n be_v desire_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o how_o their_o hypothesis_n be_v herein_o contrary_a to_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n farthermore_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 20.2_o the_o exod._n 20.2_o decalogue_n this_o word_n elohim_n be_v join_v with_o the_o pronoun_n possessive_a in_o the_o singular_a thy_o though_o the_o word_n god_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a and_o 24.19_o and_o josh_n 24.19_o elsewhere_o we_o have_v it_o join_v with_o a_o adjective_n in_o the_o plural_a and_o with_o a_o relative_n in_o the_o singular_a he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a god_n and_o holy_a be_v in_o the_o plural_a nay_o we_o have_v it_o also_o prefix_v to_o a_o verb_n in_o the_o plural_a where_o abraham_n say_v 20.13_o say_v gen._n 20.13_o when_o god_n cause_v this_o verb_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a i_o to_o wander_v so_o we_o have_v it_o elsewhere_o 7.23_o elsewhere_o 2_o sam._n 7.23_o hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v how_o in_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o a_o special_a divine_a direction_n the_o name_n god_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o in_o the_o place_n already_o quote_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n and_o god_n elohim_n the_o one_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o declare_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o person_n adonai_n a_o name_n of_o god_n also_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v frequent_o use_v either_o when_o god_n speak_v of_o himself_o or_o man_n to_o or_o of_o he_o another_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v this_o 1.26_o this_o gen._n 1.26_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n and_o after_o our_o likeness_n which_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o other_o person_n that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o creation_n the_o verb_n and_o the_o pronoun_n be_v use_v in_o the_o plural_a it_o be_v not_o say_v let_v i_o but_o let_v we_o make_v it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o my_o but_o in_o our_o image_n not_o after_o my_o but_o after_o our_o likeness_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v so_o different_a from_o the_o forego_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o give_v we_o for_o who_o sake_n that_o history_n be_v write_v a_o subject_a to_o meditate_v upon_o i_o know_v they_o say_v god_n there_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o prince_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n sake_n and_o what_o if_o great_a man_n do_v so_o must_v this_o through_o man_n wander_n be_v father_v also_o upon_o god_n prince_n do_v represent_v their_o people_n and_o also_o they_o comprehend_v their_o counselor_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o every_o proclamation_n we_o have_v that_o form_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o privy_a council_n which_o god_n do_v not_o want_v let_v we_o more_o serious_o consider_v this_o do_v god_n speak_v it_o to_o no_o body_n i_o be_o necessitate_v to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o expression_n or_o to_o some_o
sure_o no_o man_n that_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o god_n can_v say_v or_o think_v that_o in_o so_o serious_a a_o matter_n god_n speak_v to_o nothing_o if_o to_o some_o then_o either_o to_o angel_n or_o to_o some_o other_o creature_n not_o to_o angel_n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n council_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o creature_n which_o have_v neither_o soul_n nor_o reason_n and_o the_o next_o verse_n do_v decide_v the_o thing_n 27._o thing_n verse_n 27._o so_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o and_o not_o after_o the_o image_n of_o angel_n or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n neither_o do_v god_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o create_v to_o what_o i_o say_v of_o angel_n i_o shall_v add_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o for_o they_o neither_o principal_o or_o instrumental_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n for_o they_o can_v not_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n require_v a_o infinite_a power_n but_o it_o must_v be_v to_o the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o enallage_n or_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a for_o greatness_n sake_n we_o own_v it_o have_v place_n in_o some_o language_n but_o we_o deny_v it_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n no_o man_n no_o person_n in_o authority_n no_o priest_n no_o judge_n no_o king_n ever_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n well_o have_v the_o prophet_n say_v 13.7_o say_v isai_n 40.12_o 13.7_o who_o have_v direct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o be_v his_o counsellor_n have_v teach_v he_o but_o for_o any_o one_o grotius_n not_o except_v to_o say_v that_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v use_v for_o greatness_n or_o majesty_n sake_n be_v certain_o to_o prevaricate_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n so_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o those_o former_a time_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o modern_a use_n and_o invention_n which_o so_o support_n some_o man_n contrary_a to_o all_o true_a reason_n have_v forge_v in_o their_o imagination_n beside_o that_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n wherein_o the_o use_n have_v be_v introduce_v no_o emperor_n king_n or_o prince_n in_o any_o language_n use_v his_o proper_a name_n or_o appellative_a in_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o leopold_v williams_n henrys_n emperor_n king_n etc._n etc._n but_o always_o in_o the_o singular_a leopold_n william_n emperor_n king_n well_o though_o no_o man_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o speak_v after_o that_o way_n we_o find_v god_n have_v in_o other_o place_n as_o after_o adam_n sin_n 3.22_o sin_n gen._n 3.22_o behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o not_o as_o i_o but_o one_o of_o we_o then_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o person_n for_o god_n speak_v of_o himself_o of_o the_o deity_n not_o of_o angel_n who_o he_o make_v no_o comparison_n with_o when_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n the_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v 8._o say_v mat._n 17.5_o 8._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v it_o be_v observable_a the_o apostle_n see_v no_o man_n save_o jesus_n only_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o moses_n or_o elias_n but_o only_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n another_o place_n there_o be_v also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n where_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n 7._o babel_n gen._n 11.6_o 7._o the_o lord_n say_v let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o there_o confound_v their_o language_n it_o be_v not_o say_v i_o will_v but_o let_v we_o go_v â—â—wn_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o speak_v of_o many_o which_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v most_o singular_o one_o but_o of_o the_o person_n socinian_o say_v to_o this_o that_o though_o out_o of_o this_o we_o can_v prove_v plurality_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o conclude_v for_o a_o trinity_n but_o the_o cavil_v be_v vain_a for_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v only_o to_o three_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o infer_v a_o trinity_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o three_o be_v the_o first_o number_n of_o the_o plural_a hence_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n do_v distinguish_v the_o plural_a number_n from_o the_o dual_a neither_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o more_o term_n or_o word_n than_o two_o of_o divine_a emanation_n namely_o of_o the_o son_n by_o generation_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o procession_n our_o second_o kind_n of_o argument_n consist_v of_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v express_o declare_v a_o trinity_n as_o be_v that_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o 28.19_o to_o mat._n 28.19_o baptize_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v person_n because_o we_o be_v distinct_o baptize_v in_o their_o name_n to_o baptise_v in_o one_o name_n be_v to_o make_v he_o disciple_n or_o initiate_v and_o bring_v he_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o he_o in_o who_o name_n he_o be_v baptize_v now_o if_o the_o father_n in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v be_v a_o person_n so_o must_v the_o son_n so_o must_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v because_o in_o every_o circumstance_n we_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o name_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o observe_v it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o essence_n only_o may_v absolute_o be_v take_v but_o of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v that_o relative_a equality_n which_o be_v between_o the_o person_n that_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o this_o text_n our_o bless_a saviour_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n declare_v the_o trinity_n another_o place_n very_o plain_a and_o positive_a to_o our_o purpose_n be_v this_o 5.7_o this_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o here_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o unity_n of_o essence_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o adversary_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o first_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o verse_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v insert_v because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o some_o greek_a copy_n out_o of_o which_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v former_o take_v it_o away_o but_o we_o have_v it_o in_o so_o many_o other_o even_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o cyprian_n time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n leave_v to_o doubt_v of_o its_o be_v true_a and_o authentic_a which_o place_n be_v by_o athanasius_n make_v use_v of_o against_o arrius_n in_o this_o text_n the_o apostle_n do_v treat_v of_o confess_v and_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o to_o confirm_v do_v bring_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n and_o to_o any_o one_o that_o do_v serious_o consider_v the_o sense_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n it_o will_v appear_v how_o without_o that_o verse_n there_o will_v be_v a_o breach_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o bear_v a_o proportion_n of_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n with_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v it_o on_o earth_n their_o next_o cavil_v upon_o this_o place_n be_v upon_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o that_o be_v say_v they_o not_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o mind_n and_o consent_n which_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v when_o scripture_n affirm_v 12.29_o affirm_v deut._n 6_o 4._o mark_v 12.29_o o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n the_o meaning_n be_v only_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o will_n but_o do_v not_o this_o oneness_n of_o will_v argue_v a_o unity_n of_o essence_n for_o how_o can_v there_o natural_o and_o essential_o be_v one_o will_n and_o consent_n if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o essence_n and_o nature_n how_o can_v it_o essential_o be_v one_o will_n if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o many_o divine_a nature_n rather_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o different_a god_n who_o different_a will_n shall_v oppose_v one_o another_o than_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a again_o either_o those_o person_n be_v finite_a or_o infinite_a if_o finite_a than_o they_o have_v not_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v infinite_a if_o infinite_a than_o
of_o his_o servant_n of_o his_o elect_a in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_v whereby_o none_o may_v deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n nothing_o better_a than_o this_o can_v quadrate_n with_o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n 3.16_o baptism_n matth._n 3.16_o and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n 6.3_o prophet_n iâ—al_n 6.3_o when_o he_o see_v the_o vision_n and_o hear_v that_o trisagion_n or_o holy_a holy_a holy_a which_o long_o after_o be_v also_o hear_v by_o john_n 8._o john_n rev._n 4_o 8._o that_o threefold_a repetition_n of_o god_n name_n compare_v with_o the_o proper_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n '_o that_o it_o signify_v three_o thing_n in_o god_n be_v adapt_v to_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o s._n john_n vision_n we_o have_v some_o enlargement_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n represent_v by_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o same_o twenty_o four_o elder_n and_o four_o beast_n 13._o beast_n rev._n 5.8_o 9_o 13._o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n pay_v the_o same_o worship_n to_o the_o lamb_n as_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n again_o the_o same_o prophet_n 61.1_o prophet_n isai_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o apply_v luke_n 4.18_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o anoint_v for_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o three_o be_v also_o to_o be_v read_v among_o the_o last_o word_n of_o david_n 23.2_o david_n 2_o sam._n 23.2_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n here_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v another_o prophet_n 2.5_o prophet_n hagg._n 2.5_o according_a to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o covenant_v with_o you_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n so_o my_o spirit_n remain_v among_o you_o the_o father_n with_o the_o word_n his_o son_n and_o his_o spirit_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o israel_n there_o be_v several_a other_o text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o which_o i_o already_o make_v use_n of_o i_o mean_v of_o the_o thrice_o holy_a wherein_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o lord_n be_v thrice_o repeat_v i_o own_o i_o have_v such_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o his_o word_n but_o what_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a reason_n for_o it_o to_o be_v in_o and_o in_o this_o belief_n of_o i_o i_o be_o confirm_v by_o what_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v in_o earnest_n and_o with_o a_o strong_a asseveration_n 5.18_o asseveration_n matt._n 5.18_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v and_o i_o be_o sufficient_o satisfy_v that_o though_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o can_v apprehend_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o therein_o be_v nothing_o without_o a_o cause_n so_o out_o of_o that_o principle_n i_o dare_v say_v god_n mean_v something_o when_o in_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o prescribe_v to_o be_v pronounce_v to_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n name_n be_v thrice_o in_o it_o thus_o 26._o thus_o numb_a 6.24_o 25_o 26._o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n and_o when_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n he_o dictate_v what_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o they_o in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n one_o will_v have_v think_v this_o have_v be_v enough_o but_o no_o for_o he_o add_v 3.15_o add_v exod._n 3.15_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n yet_o thrice_o name_v so_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v he_o say_v 20.5_o say_v exod._n 20.5_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n once_o lord_n and_o twice_o god_n which_o be_v the_o same_o so_o in_o another_o place_n the_o 3._o the_o psalm_n 136.1_o 2_o 3._o psalmist_n exhort_v thrice_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o who_o unto_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o god_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n one_o more_o i_o shall_v quote_v and_o it_o be_v this_o 33.22_o this_o isa_n 33.22_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n why_o thrice_o and_o no_o more_o sure_o god_n aim_v at_o something_o for_o as_o he_o do_v nothing_o so_o he_o say_v nothing_o in_o vain_a these_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o by_o chance_n and_o see_v with_o a_o full_a assurance_n i_o believe_v according_a to_o revelation_n a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n why_o shall_v not_o i_o also_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n relate_v to_o it_o now_o if_o one_o will_v serious_o attend_v upon_o these_o quote_v place_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n may_v be_v god_n will_v impart_v upon_o the_o matter_n great_a discovery_n than_o i_o for_o the_o present_a be_o able_a to_o give_v only_o this_o i_o shall_v add_v how_o the_o name_n jehovah_n call_v in_o greek_a tetragrammaton_fw-gr because_o it_o original_o consist_v only_o of_o four_o letter_n signify_v both_o god_n self-existence_n for_o the_o root_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v do_v denote_v to_o be_v and_o also_o his_o eternity_n for_o it_o contain_v all_o time_n to_o come_v present_a and_o past_a one_o out_o of_o the_o two_o first_o letter_n draw_v the_o word_n beginning_n and_o to_o live_v and_o the_o three_o have_v a_o virtue_n of_o copulate_v or_o join_v together_o be_v for_o love_n whereby_o be_v denote_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o by_o the_o two_o before_o be_v father_n and_o son_n and_o because_o the_o second_o letter_n h_z be_v twice_o in_o he_o will_v have_v both_o nature_n in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n to_o be_v mean_v though_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o these_o mysterious_a interpretation_n which_o may_v be_v well_o ground_v yet_o we_o build_v not_o our_o main_a argument_n thereupon_o however_o know_v that_o essential_a and_o incommunicable_a holy_a name_n to_o confist_n of_o three_o different_a letter_n i_o can_v see_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v i_o from_o believe_v that_o that_o same_o nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o three_o person_n and_o as_o the_o same_o letter_n be_v twice_o in_o it_o do_v signify_v two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n especial_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o second_o letter_n relate_v to_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n and_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o name_n why_o may_v not_o he_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n therein_o denote_v some_o mystery_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v rational_a here_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n to_o bring_v in_o our_o creed_n call_v the_o apostolical_a as_o a_o evidence_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o other_o for_o the_o adversary_n will_v not_o own_v they_o though_o they_o ever_o be_v by_o better_a more_o learned_a more_o pious_a and_o sound_a in_o all_o age_n than_o they_o be_v or_o i_o doubt_v can_v be_v i_o know_v the_o world_n have_v afford_v some_o man_n who_o out_o of_o a_o vainglory_n and_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o through_o a_o trial_n of_o their_o part_n have_v attempt_v to_o enervate_a with_o their_o criticism_n the_o strength_n and_o orthodoxy_n of_o these_o creed_n but_o as_o to_o this_o socinian_n themselves_o can_v except_v against_o it_o no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v against_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n whence_o this_o be_v extract_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o three_o name_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o as_o the_o word_n god_n be_v express_v when_o join_v with_o the_o father_n so_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o to_o they_o it_o also_o do_v belong_v and_o as_o there_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o that_o be_v to_o
it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o person_n shall_v make_v several_a god_n different_a in_o number_n and_o nature_n second_o we_o say_v where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o use_v it_o do_v not_o always_o as_o the_o heretic_n will_v have_v it_o signify_v the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o person_n but_o sometime_o the_o person_n and_o sometime_o the_o nature_n and_o herein_o lay_v their_o mistake_n that_o they_o suppose_v the_o name_n of_o god_n ever_o to_o be_v take_v personal_o and_o the_o comparison_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o mistake_n for_o the_o infinite_a essence_n be_v not_o multiply_v as_o the_o finite_a now_o when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o person_n either_o something_o be_v add_v which_o give_v a_o notion_n of_o the_o person_n as_o when_o god_n be_v say_v 20.28_o say_v act._n 20.28_o to_o have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o son_n or_o else_o the_o person_n be_v compare_v among_o themselves_o and_o then_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n for_o because_o the_o father_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o order_n and_o origin_n of_o the_o person_n so_o in_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o person_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v by_o excellency_n attribute_v to_o the_o father_n especial_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o mediator_n for_o whensoever_o christ_n speak_v himself_o or_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n he_o retain_v a_o middle_a degree_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v the_o father_n three_o when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v put_v instead_o of_o one_o person_n and_o it_o signify_v one_o father_n then_o be_v thereby_o understand_v the_o godhead_n which_o be_v common_a to_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v author_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o creature_n for_o though_o the_o son_n do_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o thereby_o lose_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o divinity_n with_o the_o father_n neither_o be_v his_o essence_n inferior_a or_o secondary_a to_o the_o father_n or_o his_o godhead_n essentiate_v four_o when_o god_n name_n without_o any_o personal_a attribute_n or_o comparison_n of_o one_o person_n with_o the_o other_o be_v simple_o indefinite_o and_o absolute_o use_v than_o it_o signify_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n which_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n beside_o in_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v in_o opposition_n to_o false_a god_n or_o creature_n it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n only_o but_o be_v indefinite_o speak_v of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o instance_n if_o when_o the_o law_n command_v to_o adore_v one_o god_n the_o father_n alone_o and_o not_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o son_n who_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v be_v another_o god_n likewise_o when_o god_n call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n he_o by_o this_o mark_n distinguish_v himself_o from_o all_o false_a god_n how_o then_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o one_o personal_a one_o whether_o father_n or_o son_n 7.22_o son_n 2_o sam._n 7.22_o who_o be_v great_a as_o thou_o be_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o for_o several_a of_o the_o arian_n who_o deny_v the_o consubstantiality_n or_o the_o sameness_n of_o nature_n yet_o own_v a_o likeness_n between_o father_n and_o son_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n where_o god_n name_n be_v absolute_o take_v often_o it_o add_v a_o universal_a negative_a or_o exclusive_a but_o if_o the_o name_n of_o god_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o father_n and_o if_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o one_o nature_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v exclude_v from_o thing_n attribute_v unto_o god_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a god_n and_o saviour_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o and_o without_o he_o moreover_o see_v the_o father_n alone_o be_v one_o god_n and_o they_o own_o also_o the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n though_o not_o that_o one_o god_n than_o it_o follow_v there_o be_v three_o god_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n these_o thing_n be_v premise_v do_v afford_v matter_n of_o answer_n to_o their_o sophistical_a cavil_n against_o this_o truth_n and_o so_o show_v how_o the_o word_n god_n absolute_o use_v in_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o father_n but_o also_o of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n whence_o also_o appear_v the_o mystery_n of_o these_o doctrine_n one_o with_o another_o and_o they_o be_v so_o twist_v that_o they_o stand_v or_o fall_v together_o so_o no_o wonder_n if_o under_o one_o head_n we_o say_v something_n belong_v to_o and_o speak_v of_o in_o another_o here_o they_o form_n thus_o a_o argument_n against_o we_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o the_o israelite_n ever_o adore_v be_v that_o one_o god_n who_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o but_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o one_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o he_o be_v that_o one_o god_n but_o the_o argument_n conclude_v nothing_o against_o we_o we_o altogether_o grant_v it_o the_o father_n be_v the_o one_o god_n of_o israel_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v another_o god_n another_o nature_n in_o the_o father_n than_o that_o same_o which_o law_n and_o prophet_n call_v the_o only_a god_n and_o god_n alone_o and_o we_o on_o our_o part_n do_v argue_v thus_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v one_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o appear_v to_o the_o father_n and_o by_o who_o spirit_n the_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v speak_v therefore_o christ_n be_v that_o only_a god_n for_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n no_o other_o godhead_n no_o other_o divine_a nature_n than_o what_o be_v in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n be_v one_o so_o be_v the_o son_n one_o god_n and_o both_o together_o be_v one_o god_n in_o nature_n but_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o argument_n be_v that_o of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n only_o the_o father_n not_o the_o son_n nor_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n than_o we_o deny_v their_o minor_a proposition_n for_o out_o of_o scripture_n the_o son_n be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o they_o adore_v for_o not_o only_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o adore_v the_o messiah_n who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n but_o even_o they_o make_v a_o distinct_a mention_n of_o he_o in_o their_o prayer_n as_o we_o read_v when_o jacob_n bless_v joseph_n child_n god_n before_o who_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n do_v walk_v the_o god_n which_o feed_v i_o all_o my_o life_n time_n to_o this_o day_n 3_o the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v these_o lad_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o true_a ancient_a jew_n for_o as_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o when_o our_o saviour_n himself_o speak_v to_o they_o who_o own_v only_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n for_o their_o god_n we_o may_v say_v they_o know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o true_a manner_n see_v 14.6_o see_v joh._n 14.6_o none_o come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n and_o 11._o and_o mat._n 11._o none_o 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d veal_n he_o wherefore_o since_o they_o reject_v the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d want_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d stead_n of_o god_n the_o father_n they_o adore_v the_o idol_n 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o heart_n wherefore_o when_o jesus_n say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 8.44_o 〈◊〉_d matt._n 8.44_o if_o i_o honour_v myself_o my_o glory_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o honour_v i_o who_o you_o say_v to_o be_v your_o god_n he_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o vainglory_n who_o boast_v to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o false_o by_o reason_n they_o own_v he_o not_o to_o be_v god_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n against_o their_o aspersion_n he_o assert_v his_o glory_n because_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o very_o much_o below_o abraham_n and_o other_o patriarch_n he_o in_o his_o capacity_n of_o mediator_n and_o as_o a_o man_n own_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o god_n who_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o he_o often_o mention_v his_o father_n to_o the_o end_n
of_o man_n because_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v not_o call_v son_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o such_o account_n or_o in_o any_o of_o these_o sense_n as_o socinian_o will_v have_v he_o 4.14.15_o 1_o job_n 4.14.15_o for_o they_o can_v deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v call_v god_n son_n of_o god_n for_o that_o name_n be_v give_v he_o in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o herein_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o agree_v but_o not_o sincere_o for_o they_o cavil_v about_o the_o manner_n and_o disagree_v as_o to_o the_o true_a sense_n he_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o eternal_a generation_n by_o the_o father_n wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v god_n 32._o god_n rom._n 8.3_o 32._o own_o and_o proper_a son_n and_o 3.16_o and_o joh._n 3.16_o only_o beget_v christ_n be_v from_o the_o father_n by_o generation_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o spiration_n to_o be_v from_o the_o father_n by_o generation_n be_v to_o be_v generate_v or_o beget_v by_o the_o father_n long_o before_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o his_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n god_n absolute_o say_v to_o he_o 2.7_o he_o psal_n 2.7_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v unbegotten_a thou_o this_o represent_v with_o comparison_n as_o when_o call_v 8._o call_v prov_n 8._o wisdom_n for_o as_o wisdom_n be_v produce_v by_o the_o mind_n so_o be_v the_o son_n by_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o 1.15_o of_o colos_n 1.15_o a_o image_n of_o 〈◊〉_d father_n 1.3_o father_n heb_fw-mi 1.3_o person_n and_o of_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o of_o the_o inward_a 1.1_o inward_a job_n 1.1_o word_n in_o the_o mind_n for_o as_o a_o image_n be_v not_o every_o likeness_n but_o the_o express_a effigy_n or_o representation_n of_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v the_o image_n so_o the_o son_n in_o his_o essence_n and_o essential_a attribute_n be_v so_o much_o the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n that_o 14.9_o that_o joh._n 14.9_o whosoever_o see_v he_o do_v see_v the_o father_n also_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o beam_n be_v from_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n as_o light_v from_o light_n as_o equal_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o a_o letter_n do_v exact_o represent_v the_o character_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v draw_v thus_o the_o son_n do_v exact_o represent_v the_o father_n by_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o mind_n and_o remain_v in_o it_o so_o be_v the_o son_n beget_v by_o the_o father_n and_o remain_v in_o he_o and_o as_o the_o wisdom_n image_n brightness_n the_o word_n be_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o so_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o father_n not_o as_o a_o essence_n be_v from_o another_o but_o as_o a_o person_n be_v from_o a_o person_n because_o he_o be_v the_o character_n or_o express_v image_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n all_o these_o in_o create_a thing_n be_v accident_n but_o in_o the_o son_n who_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o they_o be_v essential_a hence_o appear_v how_o in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o true_a distinction_n of_o the_o person_n beget_v and_o beget_v so_o then_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o gracious_a communication_n of_o existence_n or_o of_o power_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o secret_a and_o incomprehensible_a generation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o his_o essence_n for_o he_o be_v the_o true_a proper_a only_o beget_v high_o belove_a son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o prepositive_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n frequent_o join_v to_o this_o subject_a do_v denote_v a_o filiation_n or_o sonship_n altogether_o of_o another_o kind_n from_o that_o of_o 1.5_o of_o heb._n 1.5_o angel_n or_o man_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o essential_a one_o a_o true_a son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o father_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o true_a son_n therefore_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o father_n again_o the_o proper_a son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o be_v he_o that_o have_v his_o proper_a father_n now_o he_o be_v the_o proper_a father_n who_o have_v beget_v his_o son_n of_o his_o own_o essence_n farthermore_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v only_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o opposition_n of_o natural_a and_o adopt_a son_n who_o be_v love_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o well_o belove_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n that_o confession_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o disciple_n thou_o be_v not_o repeat_v not_o matth._n 16.14_o 16_o 17._o repeat_v john_n the_o baptist_n nor_o elias_n nor_o jeremias_n who_o have_v be_v great_a in_o god_n favour_n nor_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v a_o mere_a nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n but_o 17._o but_o joh._n 6.68_o 69._o ver._n 17._o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v not_o only_o in_o its_o true_a sense_n approve_v of_o by_o our_o saviour_n but_o he_o also_o there_o attribute_n it_o to_o divine_a revelation_n as_o of_o a_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n bar-â—â—â—as_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n isaac_n as_o they_o object_n be_v call_v 11.17_o call_v gen_n 23.2_o and_o heb._n 11.17_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o he_o be_v not_o absolute_o so_o call_v but_o relative_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la because_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o abraham_n by_o sarah_n in_o a_o lawful_a marriage_n and_o thereby_o make_v his_o only_a heir_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o ishmael_n who_o he_o have_v before_o by_o hagar_n he_o be_v only_o beget_v son_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 11.18_o verse_n heb._n 11.18_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v the_o excellency_n of_o filiation_n be_v between_o those_o who_o differ_v in_o degree_n but_o here_o the_o difference_n be_v great_a than_o in_o the_o whole_a kind_n as_o heb._n 1.4_o 5._o isaac_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o not_o of_o the_o generation_n the_o father_n have_v beget_v his_o son_n through_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o so_o of_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a generation_n but_o not_o of_o a_o physical_a or_o natural_a such_o as_o man_n and_o of_o other_o animate_v creature_n but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a whereby_o god_n beget_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n for_o the_o more_o excellent_a he_o be_v that_o beget_v so_o the_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o generation_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o do_v generate_v that_o which_o be_v esteem_v a_o perfection_n in_o natural_a generation_n be_v in_o a_o infinite_o most_o eminent_a degree_n attribute_v unto_o god_n as_o to_o beget_v that_o which_o be_v like_a unto_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o generation_n beside_o its_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o secundity_n of_o god_n nature_n be_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o it_o requite_v a_o communication_n to_o several_a person_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n 66.9_o prophet_n isa_n 66.9_o shall_v i_o cause_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o not_o bring_v forth_o or_o beget_v myself_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v shall_v i_o make_v other_o fruitful_a and_o be_v barren_a myself_o that_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v do_v in_o two_o way_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a substance_n namely_o beget_v the_o son_n by_o a_o natural_a intellection_n and_o by_o the_o same_o will_v or_o love_n breathe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o consubstantial_a to_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o perfection_n distinguish_v among_o themselves_o and_o one_o from_o another_o only_o by_o their_o personality_n and_o personal_a attribute_n this_o consideration_n serve_v to_o demonstrate_v not_o only_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n but_o also_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a trinity_n for_o scripture_n describe_v son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o exist_v of_o themselves_o as_o the_o father_n work_v understand_a witness_v send_v etc._n etc._n take_v not_o only_o passive_o which_o be_v of_o thing_n but_o active_o which_o be_v of_o person_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o none_o
all_o man_n know_v he_o to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n whereby_o he_o demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n for_o divine_a honour_n belong_v to_o none_o else_o for_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v we_o must_v love_v honour_n and_o worship_v one_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o as_o we_o love_v god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o must_v love_v god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o athema_n 16.22_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o maran-atha_a he_o who_o love_v not_o the_o son_n love_v not_o the_o father_n and_o he_o who_o love_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n love_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n here_o i_o bring_v in_o point_n of_o worship_n the_o instance_n of_o love_n because_o without_o it_o no_o true_a worship_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_n god_n otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o his_o word_n he_o that_o woshipe_v not_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o worship_n god_n as_o he_o ought_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o worship_n god_n as_o god_n essential_o but_o also_o he_o must_v be_v in_o the_o three_o person_n for_o all_o three_o be_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n or_o else_o our_o religion_n be_v vain_a and_o we_o be_v to_o look_v not_o only_o to_o the_o object_n but_o also_o to_o the_o order_n of_o worship_n the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n 16._o john_n 16._o and_o by_o the_o son_n to_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o go_v to_o both_o for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v 12.3_o rom._n â—_o 26_o 1_o cor._n 12.3_o but_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o neither_o can_v one_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o glorify_v he_o except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o guide_n in_o worship_v that_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a be_v aught_o to_o teach_v we_o modesty_n and_o humility_n which_o be_v so_o essential_a in_o our_o serve_a god_n to_o adore_v the_o incomprehensibility_n of_o these_o high_a thing_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o son_n be_v be_v make_v flesh_n and_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o our_o weakness_n and_o then_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 10.5_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o here_o i_o can_v forbear_v insert_v the_o word_n of_o two_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 5._o ambros_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we ad_fw-la gratian_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o mihi_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la say_v one_o generationis_fw-la scire_fw-la secretum_fw-la mens_fw-la deficit_fw-la voxsilet_fw-la non_fw-la mea_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o angelorum_fw-la licet_fw-la scire_fw-la quod_fw-la natus_fw-la fit_a non_fw-la licet_fw-la discutere_fw-la quomodo_fw-la natus_fw-la sit_fw-la illud_fw-la negare_fw-la mihi_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la hoc_fw-la quaerere_fw-la metus_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o to_o know_v the_o secret_a of_o that_o generation_n my_o understanding_n fail_v i_o my_o mouth_n be_v stop_v it_o be_v lawful_a not_o only_o for_o i_o but_o also_o for_o angel_n to_o know_v he_o be_v bear_v but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o inquire_v how_o he_o be_v bear_v that_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o i_o be_o afraid_a to_o search_v into_o this_o the_o other_o say_v filium_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la patre_fw-la immortali_fw-la genitum_fw-la novi_fw-la sed_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la ignoro_fw-la spiritum_fw-la ex_fw-la co_fw-la procedere_fw-la scio_fw-la natura_fw-la chrisost_n hom_n de_fw-fr incomprehens_fw-la dei_fw-la natura_fw-la sed_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la nescio_fw-la i_o know_v the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o immortal_a father_n but_o in_o what_o manner_n i_o can_v tell_v i_o know_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o he_o but_o how_o i_o know_v not_o these_o be_v just_o come_v into_o my_o thought_n though_o they_o exact_o be_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o present_a part_n of_o our_o discourse_n yet_o be_v much_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o here_o have_v set_v they_o down_o indeed_o in_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n man_n ought_v to_o yield_v a_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o believe_v unity_n of_o nature_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n for_o numero_fw-la deus_fw-la impair_v gaudet_fw-la so_o we_o must_v worship_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n our_o present_a purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a essential_a eternal_a god_n because_o the_o same_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o the_o true_a eternal_a god_n be_v render_v unto_o he_o as_o anon_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v it_o appear_v but_o now_o something_n must_v be_v premise_v which_o can_v contribute_v towards_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o point_n first_o christ_n enemy_n be_v not_o agree_v in_o this_o particular_a one_o valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la by_o we_o name_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o some_o other_o do_v flat_o deny_v christ_n this_o divine_a worship_n because_o they_o disow_v he_o essential_o to_o be_v god_n and_o no_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v render_v to_o the_o creature_n which_o to_o do_v be_v idolatry_n but_o socinus_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o with_o such_o restriction_n as_o such_o a_o worship_n be_v all_o most_o no_o better_o than_o none_o at_o all_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v worship_v only_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o stand_a sign_n and_o true_a reason_n why_o one_o who_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v worship_v but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n of_o the_o shunamite_n 13.21_o 1_o king_n 17.22_o 2_o king_n 4.34_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 13.21_o and_o of_o the_o dead_a man_n that_o have_v touch_v the_o bone_n of_o elisha_n be_v revive_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o naim_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o jairus_n lazarus_n dorcas_n and_o eutichus_n under_o the_o new_a be_v to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o they_o wherefore_o some_o other_o cause_n than_o this_o must_v be_v assign_v why_o christ_n must_v be_v worship_v they_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n we_o own_o that_o christ_n mediator_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o that_o honour_n belong_v to_o he_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o deity_n for_o when_o god_n bring_v in_o the_o first_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n 1.6_o heb._n 1.6_o he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o he_o be_v call_v first_o beget_v not_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o humanity_n for_o many_o be_v child_n of_o god_n before_o his_o birth_n but_o in_o respect_n to_o his_o eternal_a generation_n he_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o angel_n though_o he_o be_v not_o their_o mediator_n when_o we_o adore_v christ_n as_o mediator_n it_o be_v not_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o office_n abstract_v from_o his_o deity_n but_o as_o he_o be_v true_a god_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o angel_n 5.12_o rev._n 5.12_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n because_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 2.9_o colos_n 2.9_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o worship_v but_o god_n in_o the_o ark_n as_o not_o the_o bush_n but_o god_n in_o the_o bush_n not_o the_o ground_n which_o moses_n stand_v upon_o but_o god_n in_o that_o place_n sanctify_v by_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o so_o in_o several_a other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n indeed_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v 2.7_o phil._n 2.7_o though_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n though_o not_o as_o a_o servant_n or_o as_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n by_o which_o all_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v adore_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o his_o divine_a nature_n 6._o v._o 6._o the_o form_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o shall_v remain_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n as_o angel_n be_v command_v to_o worship_n christ_n so_o be_v the_o church_n under_o the_o
because_o infinite_a communicable_a without_o be_v multiply_v in_o many_o person_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n they_o object_n in_o another_o manner_n god_n be_v one_o therefore_o can_v be_v three_o so_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o father_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a and_o we_o already_o have_v say_v something_o to_o it_o that_o which_o be_v one_o can_v be_v two_o or_o three_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n it_o can_v be_v one_o and_o many_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n what_o christ_n say_v 10.30_o john_n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o be_v most_o true_a so_o that_o one_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o i_o and_o father_n to_o the_o person_n so_o then_o god_n be_v one_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o three_o as_o to_o the_o person_n see_v the_o nature_n or_o godhead_n can_v be_v multiply_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o person_n and_o subsistence_n only_o be_v multiply_v they_o say_v far_o a_o simple_a essence_n can_v be_v of_o three_o person_n otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v divide_v or_o multiply_v but_o though_o this_o be_v true_a of_o finite_a it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o a_o infinite_a essence_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o essence_n be_v common_a to_o three_o person_n it_o may_v be_v common_a to_o more_o for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o divine_a revelation_n which_o only_o mention_v one_o father_n one_o son_n and_o one_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n yet_o not_o three_o god_n but_o only_o one_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o divine_a essence_n be_v common_a to_o three_o person_n therefore_o every_o person_n shall_v be_v common_a and_o because_o the_o person_n be_v not_o common_a therefore_o the_o nature_n must_v not_o be_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o mistake_n that_o they_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n from_o the_o essence_n for_o though_o they_o differ_v not_o real_o yet_o rational_o they_o be_v distinguish_v it_o do_v follow_v to_o say_v if_o the_o essence_n be_v common_a to_o three_o person_n therefore_o the_o person_n be_v common_a no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v if_o abel_n have_v his_o nature_n from_o adam_n and_o be_v a_o man_n therefore_o he_o have_v his_o posterity_n and_o be_v a_o father_n from_o he_o the_o thing_n say_v they_o that_o be_v separately_z number_v be_v not_o one_o in_o number_n and_o essence_n but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v separately_z number_v and_o be_v by_o themselves_o call_v one_o as_o one_o god_n one_o mediator_n one_o god_n and_o father_n one_o lord_n wherefore_o father_n and_o son_n be_v not_o one_o only_a god_n or_o one_o essence_n but_o i_o say_v numeration_n do_v not_o import_v a_o distinction_n of_o essence_n for_o in_o finite_a thing_n essence_n be_v multiply_v they_o be_v reckon_v individual_a not_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o essence_n but_o to_o the_o person_n that_o which_o be_v number_v be_v one_o neither_o be_v it_o one_o without_o the_o essence_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o essential_o or_o by_o his_o own_o essence_n separate_v from_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o so_o then_o when_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v number_v they_o be_v not_o so_o essential_o but_o personal_o also_o they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n and_o essence_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v object_v whereof_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o the_o other_o as_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n for_o in_o god_n to_o be_v one_o with_o another_o be_v only_o a_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a distinction_n for_o as_o to_o be_v one_o with_o another_o do_v import_v a_o distinction_n so_o the_o same_o evangelist_n show_v the_o essence_n of_o both_o to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o when_o he_o add_v the_o word_n be_v god_n furthermore_o they_o argue_v thus_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v real_o distinguish_v for_o the_o father_n be_v absolute_o god_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n for_o say_v they_o the_o word_n father_n and_o god_n be_v synonimous_a or_o the_o same_o because_o the_o word_n god_n be_v explain_v by_o the_o word_n father_n 1.3_o 1_o thes_n 1.3_o therefore_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o father_n our_o answer_n be_v though_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v real_o distinct_a it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o their_o essence_n be_v so_o as_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o one_o be_v not_o that_o of_o another_o see_v the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o son_n be_v relative_n which_o indeed_o signify_v different_a person_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o rational_o distinguish_v from_o the_o same_o if_o father_n and_o essence_n be_v synonimous_a what_o remain_v for_o the_o son_n beside_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o as_o the_o paternity_n and_o innascibility_n or_o not_o be_v beget_v which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o father_n be_v incommunicable_a that_o essence_n if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o father_n can_v be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o son_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v neither_o that_o the_o name_n god_n and_o father_n be_v the_o same_o because_o the_o first_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o the_o last_o see_v it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o his_o person_n to_o constitute_v the_o deity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o spring_n and_o in_o the_o comparison_n and_o order_n of_o person_n and_o not_o because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a distinguish_v from_o the_o divine_a essence_n paul_n do_v congratulate_v with_o the_o thessalonian_o for_o their_o work_n of_o faith_n labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n and_o because_o their_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n these_o three_o he_o refer_v in_o god_n who_o he_o call_v father_n because_o he_o already_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o mediator_n but_o if_o the_o name_n god_n and_o father_n be_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n that_o paul_n have_v to_o the_o word_n god_n join_v father_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n 1.2_o tit._n 2.13_o 2_o pet._n 1.2_o than_o the_o name_n great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v also_o the_o same_o because_o two_o apostle_n explain_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o of_o god_n our_o saviour_n beside_o the_o argument_n be_v faulty_a for_o it_o have_v four_o term_n to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o proposition_n be_v true_a in_o the_o major_a the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o minor_a his_o essence_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o this_o argument_n answer_v another_o the_o eternal_a father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n who_o john_n call_v the_o word_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o divinity_n or_o that_o one_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o eternal_a father_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n therefore_o the_o essence_n or_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o the_o son_n call_v the_o word_n the_o major_n be_v false_a for_o to_o have_v it_o true_a the_o sense_n ought_v to_o be_v this_o that_o essence_n or_o that_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n that_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n this_o far_a they_o say_v the_o essence_n and_o one_o god_n be_v convertible_a but_o according_a to_o we_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n there_o be_v trinity_n therefore_o in_o the_o essence_n there_o be_v also_o trinity_n but_o we_o say_v god_n who_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n be_v three_o in_o person_n so_o in_o that_o only_a essence_n there_o be_v a_o trinity_n that_o be_v whole_o and_o indivisible_o subsi_v in_o three_o person_n there_o be_v not_o three_o essence_n the_o minor_a proposition_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o not_o of_o essence_n i_o observe_v before_o how_o they_o quarrel_n much_o with_o several_a expression_n use_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o trinity_n essence_n person_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v neither_o profane_a nor_o unworthy_a of_o god_n see_v in_o scripture_n there_o be_v word_n which_o answer_v to_o they_o 1.4_o rom._n 1.20_o col._n 2.9_o phil._n 2.6_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o signify_v godhead_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a nature_n also_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o latin_a be_v translate_v sometime_o substance_n sometime_o essence_n show_v the_o quiddity_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o for_o the_o word_n person_n clastical_a author_n as_o well_o as_o divine_n in_o this_o holy_a mystery_n take_v it_o for_o a_o rational_a subsistence_n or_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n however_o out_o of_o these_o they_o
take_v matter_n of_o argument_n against_o we_o for_o they_o say_v thus_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v teach_v according_a to_o scripture_n but_o those_o name_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v therein_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v i_o answer_v the_o major_a proposition_n with_o a_o distinction_n if_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o own_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o but_o if_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o bare_a word_n we_o deny_v it_o for_o in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o of_o explain_v the_o word_n and_o whereas_o heretic_n be_v apt_a to_o wrest_v the_o sense_n and_o under_o variety_n of_o word_n to_o involve_v and_o disguise_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v sometime_o necessary_a to_o make_v use_n of_o new_a word_n to_o hit_v and_o refute_v their_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o the_o minor_a about_o the_o several_a word_n we_o say_v scripture_n speak_v of_o one_o god_n whence_o come_v oneness_n or_o unity_n and_o divinity_n be_v attribute_v to_o three_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o be_v trinity_n jah_n and_o jehovah_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v so_o from_o esse_fw-la we_o derive_v essence_n all_o which_o word_n we_o be_v not_o author_n of_o but_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o by_o a_o public_a consent_n use_v they_o almost_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o these_o which_o they_o reject_v when_o themselves_o will_v bring_v in_o barbarian_a word_n to_o signify_v their_o erroneous_a notion_n as_o god_n essentiate_v and_o essentiate_v apostolical_a god_n emphatical_a and_o articulate_a god_n author_n and_o god_n executor_n and_o the_o like_a thus_o they_o make_v themselves_o real_o guilty_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o unreasonable_o they_o will_v charge_v we_o with_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o very_a great_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n see_v they_o will_v make_v we_o forbear_v the_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n and_o impose_v their_o new-fangled_a word_n upon_o the_o world_n it_o be_v in_o they_o a_o blasphemous_a impiety_n and_o a_o damnable_a slander_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o bring_v in_o new_a god_n under_o such_o word_n as_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o explain_v scripture_n and_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o our_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o we_o so_o often_o explain_v it_o these_o different_a word_n do_v not_o change_v the_o sense_n so_o may_v not_o be_v call_v erroneous_a and_o though_o sometime_o there_o be_v variety_n in_o word_n and_o expression_n the_o sense_n still_o remain_v the_o same_o so_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v they_o as_o popish_a or_o antichristian_a forgery_n indeed_o they_o make_v a_o ridiculous_a objection_n jehovah_n the_o essentiator_n father_n be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n but_o essence_n be_v of_o the_o feminine_a therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o to_o say_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o sex_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v this_o no_o abstract_a name_n signify_v a_o substance_n but_o trinity_n be_v a_o abstract_n name_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o when_o we_o call_v deity_n or_o divine_a nature_n we_o understand_v a_o substance_n see_v in_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v substance_n and_o no_o accident_n so_o by_o the_o word_n trinity_n we_o understand_v three_o person_n real_o subsist_v 23._o 2_o sam._n 23._o we_o find_v david_n mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o three_o and_o three_o but_o as_o to_o their_o exception_n against_o the_o forenamed_a word_n once_o for_o all_o i_o say_v to_o they_o though_o every_o truth_n assert_v be_v not_o in_o scripture_n in_o so_o many_o letter_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v therein_o imply_v and_o by_o a_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n thence_o derive_v it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o express_v because_o in_o it_o contain_v thus_o preach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o deduce_v out_o of_o it_o not_o as_o to_o the_o word_n but_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o preach_a produce_v the_o effect_n attribute_v to_o the_o the_o word_n as_o to_o quicken_v convert_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v when_o sometime_o in_o a_o whole_a sermon_n few_o sentence_n be_v repeat_v word_n by_o word_n and_o in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v quote_v out_o of_o the_o old_a not_o in_o the_o very_a word_n but_o accord_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n upon_o such_o a_o ground_n our_o translator_n do_v render_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la by_o that_o of_o person_n and_o so_o it_o be_v among_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o word_n we_o find_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o four_o time_n thrice_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 1.3_o chap._n 3.14_o chap._n 11.1_o and_o 2_o cor._n 9.4_o yet_o every_o where_n in_o a_o different_a sense_n some_o few_o word_n more_o i_o shall_v add_v to_o answer_v some_o other_o objection_n in_o order_n thereunto_o i_o say_v in_o the_o deity_n there_o be_v a_o essence_n which_o be_v but_o one_o in_o that_o essence_n do_v subsist_v three_o person_n real_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o but_o only_o modal_o from_o the_o essence_n which_o do_v not_o make_v any_o four_o thing_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n so_o these_o three_o person_n be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o name_n god_n be_v speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o essence_n but_o also_o of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n unity_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o trinity_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o person_n one_o essence_n there_o be_v without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o the_o three_o person_n be_v this_o one_o god_n in_o essence_n who_o subsist_v in_o that_o essence_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o adversary_n be_v in_o a_o error_n when_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o real_a difference_n except_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o number_n and_o essence_n they_o will_v have_v a_o thing_n and_o a_o substance_n to_o be_v the_o same_o when_o that_o which_o differ_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o definition_n from_o another_o do_v also_o real_o differ_v from_o it_o god_n in_o one_o number_n and_o essence_n admit_v of_o no_o rent_v or_o division_n and_o they_o be_v not_o three_o bare_a name_n the_o essence_n do_v not_o as_o the_o genus_fw-la contain_v three_o species_n but_o it_o do_v subsist_v in_o three_o person_n in_o which_o all_o and_o in_o every_o one_o be_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o godhead_n to_o own_o three_o essence_n be_v to_o assert_v three_o god_n and_o we_o say_v that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n be_v of_o themselves_o though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o personality_n for_o on_o this_o last_o account_n we_o own_o the_o son_n to_o be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o both_o i_o say_v again_o how_o the_o essence_n make_v no_o four_o thing_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o if_o the_o three_o person_n be_v derive_v from_o it_o as_o from_o a_o thing_n pre-existing_a or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o be_v real_o distinguish_v from_o the_o three_o these_o we_o never_o say_v but_o be_v against_o the_o essence_n be_v whole_o and_o entire_o common_a to_o every_o person_n these_o person_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o essence_n but_o we_o say_v they_o from_o all_o eternity_n subsist_v in_o the_o essence_n and_o though_o we_o own_o a_o distinction_n between_o essence_n and_o person_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o as_o a_o thing_n abstract_v from_o the_o essence_n the_o great_a difficulty_n arise_v about_o this_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o be_v just_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n 2.7_o 1_o cor._n 2.7_o even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n the_o son_n be_v incarnate_v or_o make_v flesh_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o human_a nature_n now_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o son_n how_o be_v not_o they_o both_o incarnate_v we_o know_v the_o person_n and_o not_o the_o nature_n be_v incarnate_v but_o how_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o son_n as_o whole_o in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o make_v flesh_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o secret_a thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n which_o we_o
find_v alive_a at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o will_v have_v christ_n incarnation_n to_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o scripture_n they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v true_o god_n the_o like_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o there_o be_v in_o one_o god_n no_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v needless_a for_o christian_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o and_o other_o blasphemy_n be_v find_v in_o the_o work_v of_o socinus_n in_o the_o racovian_a catechism_n whereof_o smalcius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o ostorodius_n crellius_n wolkelius_fw-la vaydovius_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n insist_v only_o upon_o some_o of_o their_o great_a blasphemy_n now_o to_o the_o cause_n matter_n of_o this_o high_a nature_n and_o fundamental_a concernment_n to_o our_o holy_a religion_n must_v not_o be_v prostitute_v to_o the_o captious_a scan_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n nor_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v make_v layable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n rather_o humble_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o submission_n of_o mind_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o revelation_n declare_v in_o god_n word_n and_o herein_o we_o ought_v the_o more_o to_o be_v sober_a and_o cautious_a that_o we_o know_v error_n to_o be_v link_v together_o and_o to_o have_v a_o dependency_n one_o upon_o another_o he_o that_o strike_v at_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v afterward_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o fly_v out_o against_o his_o person_n he_o who_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n will_v soon_o disow_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n for_o as_o one_o depth_n call_v to_o another_o so_o a_o arminian_n can_v easy_o become_v a_o rank_a pelagian_a and_o socinian_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a at_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o oppose_v error_n defend_v every_o inch_n of_o ground_n against_o such_o as_o will_v daily_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o as_o do_v the_o 1.8_o the_o james_n 1.8_o double-minded_n man_n that_o be_v for_o their_o own_o more_o than_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v interest_n for_o they_o be_v unstable_a in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o the_o more_o hand_n orderly_o employ_v the_o better_a be_v the_o effect_v like_a to_o be_v this_o consideration_n make_v i_o to_o appear_v among_o those_o who_o heretofore_o do_v and_o now_o do_v oppose_v false_a teacher_n who_o not_o only_o privy_o but_o also_o in_o public_a bring_v in_o again_o those_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o of_o old_a truth_n and_o learning_n explode_v and_o baffle_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n absolute_o and_o without_o limitation_n and_o thereat_o be_v enrage_v which_o make_v they_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o cast_v at_o he_o john_n 8.59_o and_o also_o at_o another_o time_n chap._n 10.31_o the_o doctrine_n about_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o person_n and_o deity_n of_o christ_n do_v stand_v and_o fall_v together_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o since_o from_o time_n to_o time_n continue_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o devil_n instrument_n raise_v to_o that_o same_o purpose_n and_o within_o the_o last_o age_n revive_v by_o the_o forenamed_a blasphemer_n against_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v on_o the_o confession_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o by_o any_o special_a favour_n or_o any_o such_o restriction_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v only_o a_o gradual_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o our_o be_v son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v simple_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o his_o only_a beget_v before_o we_o enter_v upon_o this_o important_a matter_n some_o thing_n to_o clear_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n must_v be_v premise_v so_o that_o we_o must_v show_v wherein_o we_o agree_v before_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o wherein_o we_o differ_v as_o to_o the_o first_o this_o foundation_n must_v be_v lay_v there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o none_o who_o have_v make_v all_o and_o be_v make_v by_o none_o who_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n their_o be_v and_o have_v his_o own_o of_o himself_o this_o be_v not_o deny_v so_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n do_v sufficient_o convince_v man_n of_o it_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v what_o god_n be_v he_o be_v infinite_a can_v be_v define_v but_o imperfect_o describe_v only_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n reveal_v of_o himself_o how_o he_o be_v infinite_a independent_a self-sufficient_a eternal_a unchangeable_a but_o such_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o some_o man_n judgement_n or_o the_o perverseness_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o will_v cavil_v at_o the_o nature_n name_n attribute_n and_o work_v of_o this_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a be_v but_o about_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n our_o faith_n must_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o revelation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v of_o it_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n herein_o man_n must_v not_o follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n for_o 〈…〉_o for_o 〈◊〉_d mat._n 〈…〉_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o now_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o revelation_n in_o the_o word_n be_v that_o god_n be_v one_o that_o this_o one_o god_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o that_o they_o be_v distinct_a one_o from_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o their_o mutual_a relation_n by_o this_o rule_n we_o must_v be_v guide_v how_o to_o know_v believe_v worship_n love_n fear_v and_o obey_v he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n one_o true_a god_n the_o son_n one_o true_a god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o true_a god_n to_o be_v believe_v worship_a and_o obey_v now_o for_o our_o edification_n and_o further_a instruction_n thâ—â—_n doctrine_n admit_v of_o some_o enlargement_n and_o explanation_n to_o prevent_v undue_a notion_n of_o god_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n we_o be_v natural_o involve_v in_o our_o mind_n be_v liable_a unto_o thus_o out_o of_o the_o revelation_n that_o god_n be_v one_o we_o easy_o deduce_v he_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n essence_n or_o godhead_n and_o how_o being_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v subsist_v in_o these_o three_o distinct_a person_n thence_o also_o be_v derive_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o subsistence_n what_o be_v their_o mutual_a respect_n to_o each_o other_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o the_o revelation_n upon_o these_o ground_n be_v compile_v the_o nicene_n athanasian_n and_o other_o creed_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heresy_n of_o those_o time_n for_o therein_o be_v explain_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n about_o those_o matter_n which_o be_v wrest_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o though_o the_o orthodox_n doctor_n and_o council_n to_o oppose_v the_o error_n and_o lay_v open_a the_o venom_n make_v use_v of_o some_o word_n and_o expression_n which_o in_o so_o many_o letter_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v for_o they_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o by_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n man_n may_v lawful_o conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o also_o as_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o brute_n so_o that_o if_o the_o chief_a assertion_n contain_v in_o the_o revelation_n be_v true_a so_o must_v also_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v therein_o include_v and_o in_o the_o explication_n thereof_o draw_v by_o a_o true_a and_o right_a consequence_n wherefore_o see_v god_n have_v declare_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o god_n it_o necessary_o follow_v they_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n because_o therein_o only_o they_o can_v be_v one_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o any_o other_o unity_n and_o see_v it_o be_v also_o declare_v they_o be_v three_o it_o must_v be_v explain_v of_o three_o distinct_a person_n or_o subsistence_n wherein_o only_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o can_v be_v three_o the_o revelation_n be_v clear_a there_o be_v one_o god_n this_o god_n be_v
they_o come_v this_o be_v the_o rational_a man_n who_o will_v dive_v too_o far_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o pain_n call_v he_o a_o fool_n thou_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v so_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n decree_n thou_o will_v then_o say_v unto_o i_o why_o do_v he_o yet_o find_v fault_n the_o apostle_n answer_n be_v 20._o be_v rom._n 9.19_o 20._o nay_o but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n this_o be_v to_o curb_v that_o idle_a and_o presumptuous_a curiosity_n of_o vain_a and_o foolish_a man_n who_o work_v their_o shallow_a brain_n to_o find_v out_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v know_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o revelation_n wherefore_o let_v we_o stick_v to_o that_o rule_n about_o the_o holy_a trinity_n we_o can_v and_o must_v know_v no_o more_o than_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o herein_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o pure_a primitive_a church_n who_o borrow_v no_o argument_n of_o philosophy_n against_o the_o heretic_n that_o trouble_v they_o but_o only_o out_o of_o scripture_n the_o more_o because_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a a_o concernment_n as_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n the_o devil_n have_v use_v his_o strong_a battery_n but_o he_o that_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o reason_n will_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o necessary_a knowledge_n thereof_o and_o in_o this_o case_n i_o may_v say_v what_o be_v speak_v in_o another_o that_o if_o man_n have_v be_v satisfy_v to_o make_v use_n only_o of_o their_o own_o eye_n without_o any_o other_o help_n they_o can_v never_o have_v find_v out_o the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n if_o so_o in_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n much_o less_o in_o thing_n of_o divine_a concernment_n and_o of_o deity_n itself_o in_o human_a and_o finite_a thing_n we_o conceive_v well_o enough_o how_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v many_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v communicate_v but_o that_o that_o nature_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o so_o many_o individual_n make_v but_o one_o man_n in_o the_o kind_n no_o mind_n can_v conceive_v but_o in_o man_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o multiplication_n be_v in_o the_o finite_a individual_n which_o be_v not_o only_o distinct_a one_o from_o another_o but_o also_o have_v their_o several_a bound_n and_o that_o universal_a nature_n be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v rent_v into_o so_o many_o part_n but_o as_o god_n be_v infinite_a the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v infinite_a the_o infinite_a can_v so_o much_o as_o in_o thought_n be_v separate_v wherefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v a_o absurdity_n if_o in_o divine_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v of_o man_n in_o human_a nature_n but_o still_o after_o this_o reason_n i_o return_v within_o the_o circle_n to_o consult_v scripture_n more_o than_o to_o stretch_v our_o reason_n with_o job_n let_v we_o say_v 9_o say_v job_n 11.7_o 8_o 9_o can_v thou_o by_o search_v find_v out_o god_n can_v thou_o find_v out_o the_o almighty_a unto_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n o_o 9_o o_o isai_n 55.8_o 9_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n neither_o be_v your_o way_n my_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n every_o man_n may_v in_o this_o matter_n apply_v to_o himself_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n 4._o proverb_n chap._n 30.2.3_o 4._o sure_o i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n i_o neither_o learned_a wisdom_n nor_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a who_o have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o descend_v who_o have_v gather_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n who_o have_v bind_v the_o water_n in_o a_o garment_n who_o have_v establish_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v this_o be_v by_o way_n of_o defiance_n in_o this_o controversy_n three_o several_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o first_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o to_o hold_v be_v necessary_a to_o our_o faith_n second_o the_o explanation_n thereof_o relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o already_o have_v say_v several_a thing_n about_o whereunto_o we_o now_o shall_v in_o part_n repeat_v and_o in_o part_n add_v these_o few_o thing_n divine_a essence_n communicable_a to_o three_o person_n be_v neither_o multiply_v nor_o divide_v as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o though_o their_o nature_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o species_n yet_o it_o be_v different_a in_o number_n but_o in_o the_o deity_n not_o so_o for_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o number_n in_o the_o person_n be_v a_o order_n of_o origine_fw-la according_a to_o which_o proceed_v not_o essence_n from_o essence_n absolute_o consider_v nor_o person_n from_o essence_n nor_o one_o god_n from_o another_o god_n but_o one_o person_n from_o another_o person_n and_o from_o other_o person_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n for_o the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n and_o every_o person_n be_v perfect_a god_n in_o every_o person_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o common_a and_o the_o proper_a mode_n in_o god_n we_o may_v not_o conceive_v any_o thing_n beside_o one_o essence_n and_o three_o modes_n whereby_o with_o the_o essence_n be_v constitute_v three_o person_n in_o these_o person_n one_o be_v not_o before_o or_o after_o the_o other_o only_o in_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o subsist_v whatsoever_o be_v essential_a be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o and_o what_o be_v personal_a be_v proper_a to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o the_o mode_n or_o personality_n be_v the_o abstract_n but_o the_o mode_n with_o the_o nature_n be_v the_o concrete_a here_o be_v no_o accident_n no_o genus_fw-la no_o species_n no_o difference_n no_o specific_a unity_n in_o god_n but_o a_o essential_a and_o individual_a nature_n the_o difference_n of_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n in_o divine_a nature_n be_v from_o the_o different_a relation_n and_o manner_n of_o subsistence_n which_o can_v be_v confound_v there_o be_v essential_a and_o relative_a property_n the_o first_o belong_v to_o every_o person_n because_o every_o person_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n but_o not_o the_o second_o whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n the_o son_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o a_o finite_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o division_n which_o a_o infinite_a be_v not_o or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a therefore_o in_o this_o god_n nature_n admit_v of_o no_o comparison_n with_o any_o create_a one_o whatsoever_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o controversy_n be_v the_o proof_n not_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o nature_n or_o reason_n but_o out_o of_o scripture_n of_o both_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o herein_o we_o must_v be_v very_o cautious_a how_o we_o draw_v and_o press_v consequence_n from_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n because_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a disparity_n and_o disproportion_n between_o they_o as_o there_o be_v between_o a_o finite_a and_o a_o infinite_a nature_n this_o last_o fill_v all_o when_o the_o other_o be_v confine_v within_o narrow_a bound_n for_o the_o infinite_a as_o we_o say_v be_v communicate_v be_v neither_o divide_v multiply_v nor_o alienate_v scripture_n call_v god_n the_o true_a god_n god_n own_o and_o proper_a son_n yet_o socinian_n have_v rather_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o admit_v two_o god_n whereof_o one_o be_v a_o make_v feign_a titular_a god_n than_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n which_o opinion_n of_o they_o be_v real_o more_o absurd_a than_o they_o will_v have_v the_o truth_n we_o own_v to_o seem_v to_o be_v because_o it_o do_v quite_o destroy_v divine_a nature_n for_o a_o make_v and_o secondary_a god_n be_v absurd_a and_o a_o mere_a contradiction_n as_o good_a as_o to_o say_v god_n no_o god_n this_o be_v a_o notion_n borrow_v from_o the_o heathen_n who_o have_v their_o semigod_n that_o be_v man_n who_o in_o their_o life-time_n have_v do_v some_o great_a action_n be_v after_o their_o death_n by_o apotheosis_n deify_v and_o reckon_v among_o their_o god_n according_a to_o this_o fancy_n our_o saviour_n may_v be_v such_o a_o hero_n and_o god_n as_o their_o hercules_n be_v this_o be_v their_o good_a christian_a doctrine_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o error_n be_v that_o they_o think_v the_o number_n of_o person_n do_v multiply_v the_o
sake_n i_o do_v but_o point_v at_o now_o when_o this_o name_n be_v absolute_o speak_v or_o reduplicative_o as_o 7.21_o as_o matth._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n or_o with_o a_o emphasis_n as_o lord_n of_o lord_n in_o the_o forequote_v place_n of_o timothy_n or_o with_o a_o idiom_n and_o property_n as_o 135.5_o as_o psalm_n 135.5_o great_a lord_n or_o with_o a_o energy_n as_o 4.11_o as_o rev._n 4.11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n whereby_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o he_o be_v express_v it_o proper_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v most_o appropriate_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o he_o own_v as_o the_o forequote_v text_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n 25.44_o glory_n matth._n 25.44_o they_o will_v say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o wash_n of_o his_o disciple_n foot_n he_o say_v 13.13_o say_v joh._n 13.13_o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o when_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o appear_v john_n say_v to_o peter_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n john_n 21.7_o that_o be_v the_o usual_a name_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n do_v call_v he_o by_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o after_o his_o ascension_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n peculiar_o call_v by_o the_o lord_n name_n that_o be_v the_o 10.21_o the_o 1_o cor._n 10.21_o lord's-table_n and_o the_o 1.10_o the_o rev._n 1.10_o lord's-day_n now_o we_o must_v come_v to_o another_o thing_n and_o show_v how_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o god_n be_v in_o scripture_n in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n god._n four_o god._n but_o something_o must_v be_v premise_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o point_n in_o the_o question_n what_o god_n be_v we_o must_v distinguish_v either_o absolute_o or_o relative_o that_o be_v consider_v either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essential_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d personal_o the_o one_o relate_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o essential_a attribute_n the_o other_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n and_o to_o their_o attribute_n here_o we_o assert_v two_o thing_n against_o socinian_o first_o the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o attribute_n be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o office_n as_o emperor_n king_n consul_n judge_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o essence_n and_o nature_n as_o be_v the_o name_n spirit_n man_z lion_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o name_n god_n in_o its_o first_o and_o proper_a signification_n be_v not_o appellative_a but_o proper_a for_o it_o signify_v a_o essence_n of_o a_o most_o singular_a nature_n though_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v also_o improper_o use_v and_o abuse_v as_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o ammonite_n and_o of_o several_a other_o nation_n be_v call_v their_o god_n but_o there_o be_v with_o it_o such_o circumstance_n as_o make_v we_o easy_o know_v the_o difference_n common_o there_o be_v such_o epithet_n when_o the_o true_a god_n be_v mention_v alone_o with_o it_o as_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n israel_n one_o god_n true_a god_n eternal_a life_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o which_o leave_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o true_a god_n by_o nature_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v proper_o first_o and_o chief_o signify_v the_o true_a god_n and_o such_o by_o nature_n but_o secondary_o and_o improper_o those_o that_o be_v in_o high_a place_n of_o office_n and_o power_n which_o sense_n socinian_n will_v restrain_v it_o to_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o not_o only_o attributive_o but_o subjective_o as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o place_n when_o 4.8_o when_o â—al_a 4.8_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n for_o if_o there_o that_o name_n have_v be_v of_o office_n and_o dignity_n the_o galatian_n may_v have_v excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v serve_v those_o that_o be_v god_n by_o dignity_n and_o place_n though_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v they_o for_o it_o so_o though_o they_o be_v call_v god_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v no_o god_n according_a to_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n 2.11_o prophet_n jerem._n 2.11_o have_v a_o nation_n change_v their_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v by_o the_o same_o give_v elsewhere_o because_o 16.20_o because_o chap._n 16.20_o man_n make_v they_o god_n unto_o himself_o the_o proper_a character_n which_o another_o prophet_n give_v of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v he_o 43.10_o he_o isa_n 43.10_o before_o who_o there_o be_v no_o god_n form_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v after_o he_o for_o be_v of_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o beginning_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n such_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n before_o who_o there_o be_v no_o god_n form_v upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n 7.22_o dan._n 7.22_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v after_o he_o thus_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v such_o by_o nature_n and_o every_o one_o know_v that_o neither_o angel_n nor_o magistrate_n be_v god_n because_o not_o such_o by_o nature_n as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o shall_v demonstrate_v and_o neither_o the_o galatian_n nor_o none_o of_o the_o gentile_n can_v well_o know_v god_n and_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v till_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n when_o this_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n take_v human_a nature_n in_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb._n the_o word_n god_n be_v either_o first_o and_o proper_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a eternal_a god_n or_o of_o the_o creature_n if_o of_o the_o creature_n than_o the_o creature_n shall_v proper_o be_v call_v and_o proper_o be_v god_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n but_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o high_a true_a and_o eternal_a god_n than_o it_o must_v signify_v his_o essence_n and_o nature_n see_v god_n be_v such_o from_o all_o eternity_n through_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o dignity_n or_o power_n different_a from_o his_o nature_n the_o name_n of_o god_n if_o absolute_a denote_v his_o nature_n and_o not_o any_o office_n but_o if_o it_o be_v relative_a and_o signify_v only_o a_o office_n then_o from_o eternity_n god_n be_v not_o god_n they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n god_n without_o a_o article_n as_o we_o observe_v of_o the_o word_n lord_n to_o signify_v those_o that_o be_v secondary_o such_o but_o with_o a_o article_n only_o the_o true_a god_n both_o which_o notion_n be_v false_a for_o first_o the_o true_a god_n be_v sometime_o denote_v without_o a_o article_n as_o joh._n 1.6.12.13.18_o so_o be_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o 1.7_o the_o rom._n 1.7_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o other_o place_n so_o be_v the_o other_o notion_n false_a for_o the_o word_n god_n attribute_v to_o false_a god_n be_v sometime_o with_o the_o article_n as_o act._n 7.43_o and_o 2_o chron._n 4.4_o both_o which_o example_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o forequote_v place_n to_o the_o galatian_n so_o than_o the_o signification_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o article_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a but_o to_o leave_v off_o such_o criticism_n of_o the_o school_n and_o not_o to_o bestow_v our_o time_n upon_o word_n more_o than_o upon_o thing_n i_o say_v the_o word_n god_n be_v jesus_n christ_n proper_a name_n for_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v so_o unseparable_o unite_v that_o 2.12_o that_o ephes_n 2.12_o they_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v also_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n so_o then_o the_o name_n god_n signify_v the_o essence_n or_o nature_n not_o bare_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v it_o shall_v belong_v to_o god_n only_o in_o relation_n to_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v most_o true_a it_o absolute_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v god_n before_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n now_o our_o god_n by_o nature_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o that_o be_v only_o call_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6._o say_v 1._o cor._n â—_o 5_o 6._o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n many_o etc._n etc._n to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o by_o the_o epithet_n true_a god_n be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o therefore_o when_o the_o word_n god_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o true_a god_n
it_o be_v not_o appellative_a or_o common_a but_o proper_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o god_n will_v not_o absolute_o be_v one_o for_o that_o be_v common_a which_o belong_v to_o many_o and_o proper_a that_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o one_o and_o the_o name_n of_o one_o only_a thing_n must_v needs_o be_v proper_a since_o scripture_n teach_v we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o name_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v proper_a and_o far_o when_o a_o name_n do_v of_o itself_o belong_v to_o one_o and_o to_o other_o in_o relation_n only_o to_o that_o same_o one_o it_o must_v be_v account_v to_o be_v that_o one_o be_v proper_a name_n thus_o the_o name_n of_o god_n of_o itself_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o not_o in_o relation_n to_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o to_o other_o it_o belong_v only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o as_o the_o word_n god_n speak_v of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v as_o already_o say_v take_v essential_o or_o personal_o so_o be_v the_o name_n father_n either_o for_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n or_o for_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n now_o the_o person_n be_v take_v either_o abstractive_o or_o concretive_o when_o we_o say_v the_o word_n god_n be_v take_v personal_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v abstractive_o or_o separately_z from_z but_o concretive_o or_o joint_o with_o the_o essence_n so_o the_o name_n father_n be_v take_v either_o essential_o or_o personal_o in_o the_o first_o manner_n when_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o say_v our_o father_n and_o personal_o when_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n thus_o far_o we_o in_o these_o matter_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o adversary_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o 42.8_o that_o isai_n 42.8_o he_o give_v not_o his_o name_n and_o glory_n to_o another_o for_o to_o who_o god_n do_v communicate_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n and_o title_n to_o the_o same_o he_o thereby_o impart_v his_o glory_n now_o there_o be_v a_o name_n of_o god_n proper_a and_o another_o appellative_a this_o be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v either_o proper_o or_o figurative_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o absolute_a be_v but_o a_o relative_a one_o as_o when_o some_o nation_n do_v through_o error_n and_o idolatry_n name_n to_o herself_o some_o divinity_n or_o other_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n and_o people_n be_v relative_n so_o the_o name_n god_n take_v in_o the_o predicament_n of_o relation_n and_o not_o in_o that_o of_o substance_n may_v proper_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o creature_n thus_o i_o speak_v proper_o when_o i_o say_v chamos_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o moabite_n and_o malcom_n of_o the_o ammonite_n but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o nation_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o they_o be_v the_o god_n of_o such_o nation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o they_o be_v god_n in_o nature_n and_o substance_n they_o be_v but_o erroneous_o look_v upon_o as_o god_n by_o such_o nation_n so_o this_o be_v not_o a_o substantial_a and_o absolute_a truth_n only_a relative_n which_o the_o adversary_n may_v not_o affirm_v of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v feign_v and_o invent_v god_n between_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v a_o difference_n 1.9_o difference_n 1_o thess_n 1.9_o you_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n now_o the_o figurative_a signification_n be_v when_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o likeness_n god_n name_n be_v attribute_v to_o some_o creature_n 8._o creature_n psal_n 8._o thus_o angel_n be_v call_v elohim_n and_o 1.6_o and_o job_n 1.6_o son_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n magistrate_n be_v call_v 82.6_o call_v psal_n 82.6_o god_n and_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o office_n but_o here_o the_o case_n be_v very_o different_a the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o or_o improper_o and_o figurative_o attribute_v to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o mean_v the_o name_n take_v appellative_o denote_v in_o he_o that_o be_v so_o call_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n socinian_n though_o they_o be_v brazenfaced_a enough_o yet_o not_o to_o that_o degree_n as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v god_n only_o by_o way_n of_o figure_n but_o they_o cavil_v that_o the_o word_n signify_v not_o a_o nature_n but_o a_o office_n so_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n they_o extend_v to_o angel_n and_o magistrate_n as_o if_o the_o word_n god_n signify_v governor_n preserver_n and_o benefactor_n etc._n etc._n but_o before_o their_o heresy_n break_v out_o no_o man_n ever_o teach_v so_o than_o no_o language_n give_v that_o sense_n to_o the_o word_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a signify_v the_o nature_n for_o some_o account_v to_o be_v god_n be_v false_a one_o 4.8_o one_o gal._n 4.8_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n and_o philosopher_n reckon_v the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n among_o the_o animal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v and_o rational_a and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n elohah_n do_v certain_o proper_o signify_v the_o nature_n as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o supreme_a be_v which_o be_v so_o call_v not_o relative_o but_o absolute_o when_o to_o the_o first_o man_n the_o common_a name_n be_v attribute_v he_o be_v not_o simple_o call_v adam_n till_o that_o become_v his_o proper_a name_n now_o as_o to_o the_o origin_n or_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v false_o deduce_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o govern_v help_a and_o preserve_v but_o true_o from_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n worship_n and_o adoration_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v so_o want_v in_o their_o piety_n towards_o their_o maker_n who_o they_o worship_v so_o devout_o to_o call_v he_o by_o a_o common_a name_n proper_a to_o creature_n as_o if_o afterward_o it_o have_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o god_n have_v be_v so_o want_v in_o what_o relate_v to_o his_o honour_n as_o be_v himself_o the_o author_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o he_o infuse_v into_o adam_n and_o eve_n as_o not_o to_o provide_v a_o name_n proper_a to_o distinguish_v his_o own_o nature_n for_o have_v institute_v for_o himself_o a_o religious_a worship_n and_o adoration_n he_o must_v need_v also_o have_v declare_v a_o proper_a name_n incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o now_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v give_v the_o son_n not_o only_o attributive_o 1.1_o attributive_o joh._n 1.1_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o 9.13_o and_o rom._n 9.13_o christ_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o but_o also_o subjective_o 3.16_o subjective_o 1_o tim_n 3.16_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o 20.28_o and_o act_n 20.28_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n even_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 7._o testament_n psal_n 97.6_o 7._o the_o heaven_n declare_v his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n now_o the_o adversary_n do_v confess_v that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v subjective_o as_o they_o call_v it_o it_o signify_v a_o substance_n and_o person_n but_o of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n still_o they_o own_v it_o signify_v a_o substance_n and_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o why_o only_o of_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mere_o their_o opinion_n without_o any_o proof_n as_o to_o that_o which_o they_o say_v about_o the_o article_n in_o the_o greek_a i_o show_v already_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a distinction_n for_o out_o of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n i_o show_v how_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o true_a god_n be_v sometime_o with_o a_o article_n and_o sometime_o without_o as_o 3.16_o as_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v thomas_n 20.28_o thomas_n joh._n 20.28_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n he_o speak_v to_o one_o who_o he_o know_v be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o religious_a worship_n and_o he_o own_a it_o so_o yet_o scripture_n command_v and_o often_o repeat_v that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n confirm_v 4.10_o confirm_v mat._n 4.10_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o paul_n 4.8_o paul_n gal._n 4.8_o after_o he_o and_o
in_o this_o comparison_n of_o person_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o but_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n see_v they_o be_v not_o compare_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o essenâ—â—_n but_o herein_o he_o do_v condescend_v to_o their_o capacity_n who_o not_o own_v his_o deity_n he_o will_v by_o degree_n bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n the_o remain_a evidence_n be_v reduce_v under_o two_o kind_n first_o in_o some_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o take_v for_o god_n the_o father_n second_o in_o other_o be_v add_v a_o exclusive_a particle_n which_o be_v by_o some_o join_v with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o other_o with_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o and_o attribute_v unto_o god_n out_o of_o the_o first_o nothing_o may_v be_v deduce_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n for_o in_o all_o those_o place_n by_o they_o quote_v which_o anon_o we_o shall_v mention_v be_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o person_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o order_n and_o origin_n but_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o say_v that_o in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o take_v that_o be_v without_o comparison_n of_o the_o person_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o father_n for_o in_o several_a place_n where_o the_o word_n god_n be_v indefinite_o set_v down_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o father_n alone_o as_o to_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o proof_n wherein_o a_o exclusive_a particle_n be_v express_v that_o exclusive_a particle_n relate_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o every_o thing_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n whither_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o nature_n as_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o heathen_n worship_v as_o god_n or_o else_o those_o which_o be_v effect_n of_o man_n fancy_n and_o imagination_n such_o be_v several_a idol_n by_o foolish_a man_n worship_v as_o god_n wherefore_o see_v the_o true_a and_o essential_a god_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o word_n god_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o though_o sometime_o mention_v be_v make_v only_o of_o one_o person_n we_o must_v not_o take_v it_o as_o if_o thereby_o the_o other_o person_n be_v exclude_v but_o only_o that_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o right_a interpretation_n it_o may_v well_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o god_n say_v by_o 43.11_o by_o isa_n 43.11_o the_o prophet_n i_o even_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n and_o by_o another_o 13.4_o another_o hos_fw-la 13.4_o for_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n beside_o i_o here_o in_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n salvation_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n but_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o exclude_v it_o appear_v out_o of_o several_a place_n among_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o this_o 4.12.10_o this_o act._n 4.12.10_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v be_v crucify_v and_o we_o know_v scripture_n do_v not_o contradict_v itself_o and_o if_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n one_o will_v exclude_v the_o son_n he_o may_v as_o well_o out_o of_o this_o exclude_v the_o father_n again_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n now_o if_o all_o but_o the_o son_n be_v exclude_v from_o know_v the_o father_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n text_n he_o will_v be_v exclude_v from_o be_v a_o saviour_n so_o in_o this_o from_o know_v himself_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v be_v exclude_v from_o know_v the_o father_n though_o he_o be_v say_v to_o 2.10_o to_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o this_o very_a same_o sense_n paul_n say_v 10._o say_v chap._n 2.1_o 10._o i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v he_o do_v not_o thereby_o deny_v that_o he_o determine_v to_o know_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o mean_v he_o know_v nor_o own_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o christ_n and_o v._o â—1_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o in_o other_o place_n we_o read_v how_o 5.20_o how_o joh._n 5.20_o the_o father_n know_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n know_v the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n show_v the_o son_n all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v how_o the_o apostle_n speak_v exclusive_o only_a of_o creature_n not_o of_o the_o son_n nor_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n vi_o christ_n be_v true_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n but_o we_o must_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v to_o another_o head_n as_o scripture_n give_v christ_n true_o proper_o and_o essential_o the_o name_n of_o god_n so_o it_o do_v give_v he_o that_o of_o son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o we_o show_v already_o the_o second_o whereby_o he_o be_v declare_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n we_o must_v now_o speak_v of_o as_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n god_n in_o scripture_n be_v speak_v in_o several_a sense_n as_o the_o true_a god_n proper_o angel_n and_o magistrate_n improper_o and_o 46._o and_o judg._n 9.2_o l._n 46._o idol_n 4.4_o idol_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o 3.19_o the_o phil._n 3.19_o belly_n abusive_o so_o here_o i_o must_v say_v how_o the_o name_n son_n of_o god_n admit_v of_o three_o different_a signification_n for_o god_n have_v three_o sort_n of_o son_n for_o all_o other_o be_v reduce_v under_o these_o three_o head_n the_o first_o be_v by_o creation_n and_o preservation_n which_o be_v a_o continue_a creation_n for_o 17.28_o for_o act._n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v thus_o adam_n be_v call_v 3.38_o call_v luke_n 3.38_o son_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 6.2_o man_n gen._n 6.2_o son_n of_o god_n on_o this_o account_n god_n be_v father_n of_o all_o creature_n whether_o in_o heaven_n as_o angel_n nay_o of_o the_o sun_n moon_n star_n of_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n and_o on_o earth_n of_o all_o man_n beast_n plant_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o fish_n under_o water_n this_o in_o relation_n to_o nature_n and_o in_o general_a to_o the_o whole_a creation_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o god_n son_n or_o child_n be_v by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n such_o be_v his_o elect_n and_o people_n of_o these_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n in_o a_o three_o way_n scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o none_o else_o thus_o the_o only_o beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n namely_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v not_o son_n according_a to_o the_o first_o manner_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n will_v make_v no_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o other_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o crowd_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o creation_n neither_o be_v he_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o grace_n and_o adoption_n which_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v but_o if_o he_o be_v by_o adoption_n how_o can_v he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n see_v that_o through_o grace_n god_n have_v adopt_v so_o many_o adopt_v son_n once_o and_o before_o their_o adoption_n be_v not_o son_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o time_n have_v be_v when_o he_o be_v not_o son_n of_o god_n all_o and_o every_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n be_v once_o 2._o once_o ephes_n 2._o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o once_o 1.13_o once_o colos_n 1.13_o under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o 5.10_o and_o rom._n 5.10_o enemy_n to_o god_n none_o of_o which_o thing_n may_v without_o blasphemy_n be_v speak_v or_o think_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v call_v son_n not_o by_o creation_n for_o 1.16_o for_o colos_n 1.16_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o one_o can_v be_v creator_n and_o creature_n nor_o by_o adoption_n for_o 1.5_o for_o ephes_n 1.5_o in_o he_o we_o be_v adopt_v nor_o by_o any_o dignity_n or_o eminency_n over_o inferior_a creature_n as_o be_v angel_n for_o the_o 5._o the_o heb._n 1.4_o 5._o apostle_n deny_v it_o nor_o also_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o personal_a union_n or_o incarnation_n as_o he_o be_v call_v son_n
account_n to_o be_v call_v such_o a_o man_n son_n yet_o not_o be_v his_o proper_a son_n thus_o a_o adopt_a though_o he_o excel_v never_o so_o much_o above_o the_o rest_n yet_o that_o can_v never_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o proper_a son_n to_o refute_v some_o cavil_n of_o they_o one_o thing_n more_o we_o be_v again_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o upon_o this_o matter_n how_o the_o the_o word_n god_n be_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o take_v essential_o for_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n and_o sometime_o personal_o for_o one_o of_o the_o person_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 20.28_o say_v act_n 20.28_o god_n have_v purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v mean_v our_o saviour_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n must_v be_v understand_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o and_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o show_v the_o oneness_n of_o the_o nature_n which_o as_o well_o as_o they_o we_o do_v affirm_v but_o as_o to_o teach_v well_o one_o must_v distinguish_v well_o so_o for_o want_v of_o observe_v this_o rule_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n they_o misapply_v it_o to_o the_o person_n and_o so_o make_v a_o confusion_n between_o thing_n to_o be_v distinguish_v we_o already_o prove_v how_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n nor_o the_o plurality_n of_o person_n destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o nature_n which_o mistake_v of_o they_o do_v also_o hold_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o about_o our_o saviour_n person_n in_o who_o they_o confound_v the_o nature_n so_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o humanity_n they_o misapply_v to_o his_o divinity_n the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o christ_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v god_n natural_a son_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o word_n only_o beget_v which_o for_o great_a confirmation_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n in_o several_a 1.18_o several_a john_n 1.18_o place_n wherefore_o in_o scripture_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o show_v he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v for_o that_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o 5._o and_o heb._n 1.2_o vers_fw-la 5._o paul_n interpretation_n of_o it_o for_o he_o say_v such_o be_v the_o son_n to_o who_o only_o god_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o word_n god_n only_a beget_v son_n do_v all_o mean_a christ_n only_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v call_v so_o only_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n above_o the_o rest_n as_o we_o already_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o instance_n about_o isaac_n whereunto_o here_o we_o shall_v add_v that_o of_o solomon_n which_o also_o they_o make_v use_v of_o called_z say_v they_o 4.3_o they_o prov._n 4.3_o only_o beget_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o mother_n but_o they_o must_v not_o go_v about_o to_o impose_v upon_o we_o for_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n beget_v be_v not_o in_o but_o only_o which_o in_o our_o bibles_n be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n explain_v by_o belove_a only_o belove_v one_o may_v be_v the_o only_a yet_o not_o only_o beget_v son_n when_o of_o many_o child_n one_o alone_o be_v remain_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v dead_a as_o to_o isaac_n we_o already_o observe_v he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v in_o relation_n to_o sarab_n by_o promise_n but_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v god_n only_o beget_v son_n that_o it_o be_v never_o say_v to_o any_o one_o else_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v he_o so_o to_o be_v god_n son_n as_o to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o he_o that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o word_n he_o be_v proper_o and_o absolute_o call_v the_o only_o beget_v 1.14_o beget_v john_n 1.14_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v not_o comparative_a as_o only_o denote_v a_o likeness_n but_o as_o chrysostomus_n observe_v well_o be_v expressive_a of_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v real_o as_o if_o one_o willing_a to_o describe_v a_o royal_a state_n and_o carriage_n of_o a_o king_n shall_v say_v as_o that_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n become_v and_o proper_a for_o a_o king_n and_o far_o the_o evangelist_n add_v v._o 18._o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o besom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o where_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a name_n signify_v how_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o true_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n again_o 3.16_o again_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_z 4.9_o and_z 1_o john_n 4.9_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n see_v what_o a_o care_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v take_v to_o confirm_v and_o make_v that_o truth_n know_v how_o christ_n be_v proper_o and_o absolute_o god_n only_a beget_v son_n now_o he_o be_v absolute_o only_o beget_v that_o be_v not_o only_o so_o call_v look_v upon_o and_o love_v as_o such_o but_o that_o be_v real_o so_o and_o indeed_o we_o know_v our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v call_v 20.17_o call_v joh._n 20.17_o brother_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o 2.17_o of_o heb._n 2.17_o believer_n but_o not_o in_o a_o proper_a and_o strict_a sense_n the_o relation_n of_o brotherhood_n have_v a_o great_a latitude_n for_o among_o the_o jew_n person_n belong_v to_o any_o branch_n of_o a_o family_n to_o a_o tribe_n or_o to_o any_o of_o the_o tribe_n be_v call_v brethren_n 1.19_o brethren_n gal._n 1.19_o james_n and_o john_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n brother_n and_o in_o another_o sense_n our_o saviour_n call_v 12.50_o call_v mat._n 12.50_o his_o brother_n his_o sister_n and_o his_o mother_n whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o be_v our_o brother_n in_o that_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o human_a nature_n all_o man_n be_v brother_n in_o human_a nature_n but_o adoption_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v of_o our_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v never_o call_v adopt_v as_o we_o be_v neither_o can_v he_o be_v adopt_v with_o we_o see_v we_o be_v adopt_v in_o he_o we_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a olive-tree_n that_o have_v be_v graft_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a natural_a olive-tree_n and_o thereby_o be_v become_v member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n how_o can_v our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v call_v god_n only_o beget_v son_n if_o he_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o the_o more_o to_o enforce_v this_o in_o that_o sâ—â—e_z chapter_n and_o verse_n john_n 18._o it_o be_v add_v which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n can_v he_o be_v in_o and_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n all_o other_o child_n of_o god_n be_v make_v but_o this_o be_v beget_v and_o only_o beget_v none_o but_o he_o be_v proper_o beget_v our_o three_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n question_n to_o the_o pharisee_n 44._o pharisee_n mat._n 12.41_o 41_o 4â—_n 44._o what_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n who_o son_n be_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n by_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v he_o show_v how_o in_o he_o beside_o human_a nature_n there_o be_v another_o namely_o the_o divine_a according_a to_o which_o he_o by_o no_o mean_n may_v be_v call_v david_n son_n but_o david_n lord_n which_o to_o the_o pharisee_n prove_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n for_o upon_o this_o same_o it_o be_v positive_o say_v v._o 46._o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o a_o word_n one_o will_v think_v this_o shall_v also_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o socinian_o indeed_o there_o the_o lord_n propose_v the_o question_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o son_n who_o natural_a son_n he_o be_v whereunto_o the_o pharisee_n return_v a_o imperfect_a answer_n for_o only_o they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n out_o of_o scripture_n which_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v conclude_v that_o since_o he_o be_v by_o david_n confession_n his_o lord_n he_o must_v in_o he_o have_v another_o nature_n beside_o human_a according_a to_o which_o he_o may_v not_o be_v call_v
he_o they_o worship_n this_o very_a name_n of_o michael_n be_v give_v to_o the_o messiah_n 12.1_o messiah_n dan._n 12.1_o and_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v michael_n stand_v up_o the_o great_a prince_n which_o stand_v for_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n come_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v el_n michael_n and_o the_o great_a prince_n to_o this_o emmanuel_n relate_v what_o the_o evangelist_n say_v of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v christ_n how_o be_v make_v flesh_n he_o dwell_v among_o we_o be_v not_o this_o the_o same_o as_o god_n with_o we_o and_o this_o not_o obscure_o for_o he_o add_v 1.14_o add_v joh._n 1.14_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n he_o not_o only_o have_v glory_n but_o be_v call_v lord_n of_o glory_n before_o his_o ascension_n into_o and_o glorification_n in_o heaven_n and_o for_o certain_a the_o name_n of_o lord_n or_o king_n of_o glory_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a essential_a god_n if_o david_n 24.10_o david_n psal_n 24.10_o speak_v truth_n now_o this_o dwell_n of_o god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v in_o but_o with_o man_n which_o do_v import_v a_o person_n live_v and_o converse_v with_o man_n full_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a text_n 3._o text_n rev._n 21_o 3._o behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n all_o this_o do_v not_o by_o proxy_n but_o in_o person_n it_o be_v say_v god_n himself_o so_o that_o great_a and_o infinite_a god_n who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v choose_v our_o human_a nature_n to_o dwell_v in_o as_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n whereof_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o type_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v afterward_o we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o veil_n this_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o when_o he_o say_v 10.20_o say_v heb._n 10.20_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o flesh_n so_o that_o his_o body_n and_o human_a nature_n be_v the_o place_n he_o choose_v to_o dwell_v in_o and_o that_o same_o nature_n be_v as_o a_o veil_n to_o qualify_v that_o glory_n which_o no_o man_n can_v behold_v for_o as_o the_o people_n can_v not_o behold_v moses_n his_o face_n when_o he_o come_v from_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v put_v on_o a_o veil_n how_o then_o can_v man_n have_v behold_v the_o glory_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o can_v he_o have_v dwell_v among_o and_o converse_v with_o they_o except_o he_o have_v put_v on_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n we_o must_v then_o necessary_o conclude_v he_o be_v el_n the_o mighty_a god_n before_o he_o be_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o as_o to_o that_o great_a incomprehensible_a and_o adorable_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n whereby_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n be_v mediate_o and_o the_o person_n immediate_o unite_v to_o the_o nature_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o consubstantial_a union_n such_o as_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n be_v unite_v one_o with_o another_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o substantial_a union_n only_o by_o essence_n and_o virtue_n as_o the_o essence_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o every_o thing_n not_o by_o a_o presence_n of_o grace_n only_o not_o physical_a as_o form_n and_o matter_n be_v unite_v not_o as_o one_o friend_n be_v unite_v to_o one_o another_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o jovathan_n be_v knit_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o 18.1_o of_o 1_o sam._n 18.1_o david_n not_o mystical_a only_o or_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o christ_n dwell_v in_o believer_n not_o sacramental_a as_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o it_o be_v a_o personal_a union_n and_o that_o without_o any_o change_n of_o or_o in_o the_o divine_a person_n without_o a_o rent_v of_o the_o nature_n against_o the_o nestorian_n or_o confusion_n of_o the_o same_o against_o the_o eutychian_o also_o without_o any_o change_n and_o separation_n now_o i_o be_o upon_o this_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n by_o the_o evangelist_n express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o few_o thing_n do_v not_o the_o expression_n which_o be_v parallel_n with_o this_o 4.2_o this_o 1_o joh._n 4.2_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n mean_v that_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v in_o be_v before_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n or_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o this_o be_v be_v according_o to_o the_o spirit_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a existence_n before_o he_o take_v our_o human_a nature_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n flesh_n for_o according_a to_o scripture_n flesh_n signify_v human_a nature_n so_o to_o be_v make_v flesh_n to_o assume_v human_a nature_n let_v one_o place_n serve_v instead_o of_o many_o 2.16_o many_o gal._n 2.16_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n that_o be_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v first_o afterward_o he_o be_v manifest_v as_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o comparison_n in_o a_o thing_n which_o admit_v none_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n decree_n the_o decree_n be_v before_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o for_o the_o decree_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n but_o the_o declaration_n only_o in_o time_n what_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n 4.4_o christ_n gal._n 4.4_o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v considerable_a for_o it_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n not_o out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o any_o man_n but_o only_o of_o a_o woman_n his_o body_n be_v form_v in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v womb_n without_o any_o help_n of_o man_n so_o he_o become_v man_n only_o by_o the_o woman_n side_n but_o he_o be_v son_n of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o he_o must_v need_v have_v have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v send_v forth_o he_o be_v with_o god_n before_o god_n send_v he_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o his_o appear_v and_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n 2._o world_n 1_o joh._n 1_o 2._o we_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o he_o be_v with_o the_o father_n exi_v and_o have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o dwell_v and_o pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n among_o we_o it_o be_v observable_a out_o of_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 2.16_o saviour_n heb._n 2.16_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o word_n take_v in_o the_o original_a signify_v also_o to_o take_v and_o lay_v hold_v or_o catch_v hold_v as_o he_o do_v of_o sink_v peter_n to_o save_v he_o from_o drown_v so_o he_o catch_v hold_v of_o mankind_n when_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v against_o this_o they_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o union_n of_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n in_o one_o person_n but_o that_o such_o a_o union_n be_v not_o unpossible_a it_o may_v be_v illustrate_v out_o of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o our_o body_n which_o be_v of_o two_o different_a nature_n spiritual_a and_o material_a invisible_a and_o visible_a immortal_a and_o mortal_a and_o though_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o reason_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o prejudice_n neither_o can_v we_o conceive_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o union_n which_o yet_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a we_o must_v certain_o believe_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v though_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o comprehend_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a disproportion_n between_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o just_a prejudice_n against_o the_o union_n of_o divinity_n with_o humanity_n with_o harbour_v such_o notion_n man_n do_v too_o much_o measure_n god_n by_o themselves_o who_o because_o they_o be_v evil_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o much_o goodness_n and_o out_o of_o pride_n be_v apt_a to_o say_v so_o much_o condescension_n become_v not_o god_n but_o god_n know_v better_a than_o we_o what_o become_v he_o and_o what_o we_o can_v comprehend_v of_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o admire_v and_o adore_v god_n way_n be_v not_o like_o our_o way_n nor_o his_o thought_n like_o our_o thought_n and_o though_o he_o condescend_v never_o so_o low_a yet_o be_v ever_o sure_a of_o his_o greatness_n which_o nothing_o can_v take_v away_o from_o he_o this_o humiliation_n or_o
different_a thing_n tho'_o pertain_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_a or_o else_o every_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n thus_o a_o husband_n be_v a_o god_n unto_o his_o wife_n because_o sarah_n call_v abraham_n her_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a servant_n be_v his_o god_n because_o he_o call_v he_o his_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o vineyard_n because_o call_v its_o lord_n and_o many_o more_o such_o instance_n and_o i_o shall_v illustrate_v the_o thing_n by_o a_o trivial_a say_v among_o we_o a_o servant_n may_v say_v his_o master_n be_v lord_n but_o not_o god_n at_o home_n the_o text_n that_o say_v 23._o say_v 1_o john_n 2.22_o 23._o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deni_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whosoever_o deni_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n these_o word_n do_v import_v how_o he_o that_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n do_v thereby_o deny_v the_o son_n not_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o son_n do_v formal_o signify_v the_o same_o in_o themselves_o but_o because_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o son_n of_o god_n do_v meet_v in_o one_o person_n so_o that_o none_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v christ_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n withal_o after_o this_o socinian_n way_n of_o argue_v it_o will_v follow_v in_o this_o text_n that_o the_o name_n christ_n father_n and_o son_n do_v signify_v the_o same_o for_o here_o the_o apostle_n offer_v two_o proposition_n the_o first_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n that_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o last_o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o adversary_n make_v they_o both_o equivalent_a for_o in_o both_o be_v the_o same_o object_n of_o denial_n whence_o they_o infer_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n but_o according_a to_o this_o kule_n it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o christ_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n signify_v the_o same_o because_o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o denial_n and_o in_o the_o last_o the_o father_n and_o son_n together_o any_o one_o may_v see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o because_o christ_n to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n about_o his_o sanctification_n by_o the_o father_n which_o sanctification_n be_v the_o anoint_v speak_v of_o by_o peter_n 10.38_o peter_n act_n 10.38_o wherefore_o they_o will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v son_n of_o god_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o that_o divine_a filiation_n but_o the_o sanctification_n and_o anoint_v than_o the_o cause_n by_o the_o angel_n give_v in_o 1.35_o in_o luke_n 1.35_o scripture_n be_v false_a so_o then_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a birth_n and_o of_o his_o kingly_a office_n as_o socinus_n say_v but_o for_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n which_o that_o text_n of_o john_n 10._o be_v not_o against_o for_o in_o that_o place_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o give_v in_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v son_n of_o god_n but_o only_o go_v about_o to_o refute_v the_o slander_n of_o blasphemy_n by_o the_o jew_n cast_v upon_o he_o not_o by_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr pari_fw-la take_v from_o equal_a thing_n but_o from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a he_o have_v say_v v._n 30._o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o thereby_o express_o assert_v his_o consubstantiality_n and_o oneness_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n whereupon_o they_o take_v stone_n to_o stone_n he_o because_o of_o that_o pretend_a blasphemy_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n make_v himself_o god_n which_o objection_n he_o answer_v with_o a_o instance_n from_o less_o to_o great_a thus_o if_o those_o be_v without_o blasphemy_n call_v god_n who_o exercise_v a_o divine_a office_n in_o their_o rule_n and_o judge_v of_o man_n much_o more_o and_o upon_o a_o better_a account_n may_v christ_n the_o messiab_n from_o eternity_n beget_v by_o the_o father_n and_o in_o time_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n be_v call_v god_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n nor_o have_v you_o any_o just_a cause_n of_o ston_a i_o because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n the_o name_n son_n of_o god_n relate_v to_o the_o eternal_a generation_n by_o and_o consubstantiality_n with_o the_o father_n therefore_o not_o a_o name_n of_o office_n but_o of_o nature_n and_o person_n and_o the_o name_n christ_n and_o son_n agree_v as_o to_o the_o material_a in_o one_o person_n but_o not_o in_o the_o formal_a the_o name_n son_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o eternal_a generation_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o temporal_a anoint_v to_o a_o office_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o retain_v the_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o the_o metaphorical_a till_o we_o see_v cause_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o this_o we_o leave_v for_o they_o to_o prove_v how_o because_o magistrate_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n be_v call_v child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a therefore_o not_o because_o of_o a_o eternal_a generation_n and_o coessentiality_n with_o the_o father_n but_o for_o his_o royal_a dignity_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v short_a we_o have_v other_o text_n to_o prove_v how_o the_o name_n god_n son_n signify_v some_o essential_a thing_n in_o christ_n as_o that_o heretofore_o quote_v christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o flesh_n signify_v his_o humanity_n as_o do_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n his_o divinity_n for_o we_o see_v 9.24_o see_v dan._n 9.24_o to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a do_v denote_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a his_o divine_a person_n and_o by_o to_o anoint_v his_o office_n of_o mediator_n so_o we_o have_v that_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n meaning_n be_v that_o in_o christ_n conception_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o end_n he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v may_v be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n but_o if_o that_o name_n have_v relate_v only_o to_o the_o office_n and_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o it_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a man_n no_o need_n of_o that_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o conception_n now_o the_o angel_n call_v holy_a that_o which_o it_o essential_a in_o christ_n he_o be_v holy_a before_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o that_o essential_a holy_a thing_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o that_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v not_o holy_a in_o the_o concrete_a but_o holy_a in_o the_o abstract_n withal_o see_v in_o baptism_n the_o word_n son_n do_v not_o in_o christ_n signify_v his_o office_n but_o his_o nature_n for_o the_o name_n father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o denote_v any_o office_n but_o person_n so_o in_o christ_n it_o signify_v his_o divine_a nature_n not_o his_o office_n all_o this_o may_v also_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o other_o text_n as_o this_o 3.16_o this_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o 8.32_o with_o rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o wherein_o god_n love_n towards_o the_o world_n and_o we_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v which_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o office_n lay_v upon_o christ_n will_v come_v very_o short_a of_o that_o inflnite_a love_n of_o god_n which_o as_o paul_n say_v 18._o say_v ephes_n 3.19_o 18._o pass_v knowledge_n and_o give_v it_o the_o four_o dimension_n breadth_n length_n depth_n and_o height_n but_o to_o say_v that_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o belove_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o deliver_v he_o to_o death_n this_o be_v love_n indeed_o the_o same_o we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o this_o 5.8_o heb._n 5.8_o that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o will_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n to_o the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o enemy_n yet_o god_n have_v do_v it_o
name_n of_o his_o spouse_n 45.11_o psal_n 45.11_o worship_n thou_o he_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o office_n and_o dignity_n so_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o reason_n of_o any_o office_n and_o dignity_n here_o that_o which_o be_v cause_n for_o one_o be_v cause_n for_o the_o other_o no_o office_n can_v make_v any_o one_o god_n who_o be_v not_o so_o so_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v adore_v but_o because_o he_o be_v god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n and_o not_o by_o communication_n of_o divine_a power_n dignity_n or_o office_n for_o to_o give_v the_o creature_n that_o which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o creator_n be_v mere_a idolatry_n which_o the_o apostle_n father_v upon_o the_o galatian_n 4.8_o gal._n 4.8_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n which_o they_o may_v have_v excuse_v thus_o though_o we_o do_v so_o to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o such_o by_o nature_n yet_o they_o be_v god_n by_o office_n dignity_n and_o power_n but_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o say_v before_o blame_v they_o for_o do_v so_o unto_o those_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n wherefore_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a only_a to_o such_o as_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n see_v then_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n as_o by_o and_o by_o i_o hope_v to_o prove_v it_o imply_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n by_o his_o nature_n and_o certain_o where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o son_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o attribute_v as_o it_o be_v to_o christ_n it_o design_n nature_n more_o than_o office_n or_o dignity_n so_o that_o the_o word_n lord_n so_o often_o and_o special_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n attribute_v unto_o christ_n signify_v in_o the_o strict_a sense_n the_o infinite_a and_o independent_a dominion_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n over_o all_o his_o be_v from_o the_o father_n be_v by_o generation_n not_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o essence_n but_o to_o his_o person_n not_o absolute_o but_o relative_o as_o he_o be_v son_n and_o if_o he_o be_v beget_v it_o necessary_o follow_v to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n which_o also_o show_v the_o eternity_n of_o that_o generation_n these_o thing_n i_o here_o repeat_v because_o when_o once_o that_o persuasion_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a essential_a god_n be_v once_o settle_a in_o our_o mind_n then_o without_o any_o scruple_n or_o difficulty_n we_o may_v worship_v he_o else_o man_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n under_o fear_n of_o worship_v the_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o before_o we_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o religious_a worship_n for_o we_o speak_v of_o no_o other_o we_o intend_v to_o show_v how_o the_o true_a essential_a god_n be_v alone_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o though_o to_o that_o effect_n several_a argument_n may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o scripture_n we_o shall_v in_o order_n thereunto_o examine_v only_o two_o one_o be_v this_o 42.8_o isa_n 42.8_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o this_o be_v a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o the_o unchangeable_a god_n of_o truth_n who_o have_v give_v that_o same_o glory_n unto_o christ_n must_v infallible_o conclude_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o same_o lord_n jehovah_n with_o he_o 48.11_o chap._n 48.11_o here_o the_o name_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v signify_v the_o same_o for_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o nature_n when_o essential_o take_v and_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o person_n when_o personal_o take_v never_o to_o be_v understand_v bare_o of_o a_o name_n when_o we_o love_v fear_v and_o serve_v god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n or_o a_o sound_n in_o the_o air_n but_o either_o the_o nature_n or_o some_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o here_o assert_v that_o the_o name_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o same_o 19_o isai_n 42.8_o compare_v with_o exod._n 33.18_o 19_o be_v elsewhere_o confirm_v positive_o and_o absolute_o how_o his_o glory_n god_n will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o whosoever_o he_o be_v but_o as_o socinus_n do_v not_o use_v to_o take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o and_o in_o the_o sense_n he_o say_v they_o so_o here_o he_o will_v make_v god_n speak_v otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v for_o he_o never_o want_v his_o limitation_n and_o therewith_o he_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n god_n say_v he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o that_o be_v dependent_a upon_o and_o subordinate_a unto_o i_o such_o he_o make_v the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o to_o grave_v image_n but_o do_v not_o image_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o angel_n apostle_n depend_v upon_o and_o be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n the_o form_n or_o make_v of_o they_o the_o design_n of_o man_n and_o all_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n sure_o they_o do_v for_o every_o creature_n whatsoever_o be_v subordinate_a to_o and_o depend_v upon_o his_o maker_n and_o suppose_v god_n will_v choose_v one_o creature_n as_o may_v be_v a_o angel_n or_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o heap_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o such_o a_o one_o which_o he_o yet_o declare_v he_o will_v not_o do_v yet_o according_a to_o they_o he_o may_v do_v it_o and_o not_o act_v against_o his_o solemn_a protestation_n that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o after_o this_o no_o creature_n as_o a_o creature_n can_v differ_v from_o god_n for_o they_o make_v god_n say_v he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o exclude_v any_o other_o whole_o dependent_a upon_o and_o subordinate_a to_o he_o as_o be_v every_o creature_n whatsoever_o thus_o after_o this_o the_o effect_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o cause_n because_o it_o depend_v upon_o it_o this_o new_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n another_o deserve_v well_o to_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o some_o example_n in_o that_o other_o place_n already_o mention_v which_o confirm_v this_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o image_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o bare_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n unto_o another_o which_o leave_v no_o ground_n to_o cavil_v about_o image_n thus_o they_o will_v make_v the_o strength_n of_o these_o word_n of_o god_n to_o vanish_v away_o and_o be_v resolve_v into_o this_o god_n will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o image_n but_o will_v give_v it_o to_o angel_n and_o man_n even_o to_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n the_o worst_a of_o they_o then_o by_o the_o word_n to_o give_v they_o understand_v only_o to_o permit_v so_o if_o he_o give_v money_n bread_n clothes_n etc._n etc._n he_o only_o permit_v if_o to_o the_o word_n give_v leave_n have_v be_v join_v they_o may_v have_v pretend_v to_o something_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sense_n thus_o with_o their_o alter_v the_o sense_n of_o word_n they_o will_v overthrow_v the_o use_n of_o language_n and_o so_o coin_v one_o of_o their_o own_o which_o none_o but_o themselves_o shall_v understand_v and_o by_o those_o mean_n teach_v all_o that_o go_v before_o to_o speak_v then_o here_o according_a to_o their_o interpretation_n contrary_a to_o what_o god_n declare_v he_o will_v permit_v or_o give_v grave_v image_n something_o of_o his_o glory_n if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o themselves_o other_o who_o do_v worship_v those_o image_n will_v for_o they_o think_v god_n have_v communicate_v to_o they_o something_o of_o his_o glory_n or_o else_o will_v not_o have_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o worthy_a to_o be_v religious_o worship_v but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n since_o god_n in_o this_o place_n deny_v the_o permission_n for_o any_o one_o to_o have_v his_o glory_n much_o more_o do_v he_o deny_v to_o give_v it_o himself_o to_o another_o and_o if_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o usurp_v divine_a honour_n to_o himself_o and_o several_a nation_n religious_o to_o worship_n image_n as_o it_o be_v know_v he_o have_v yet_o to_o neither_o he_o give_v that_o glory_n of_o he_o and_o out_o of_o this_o appear_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v for_o he_o have_v permit_v but_o not_o give_v his_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v never_o give_v 7_o v._o 6_o 7_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v this_o god_n say_v it_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o two_o forego_v and_o follow_v verse_n which_o may_v be_v peruse_v therein_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o to_o
to_o screw_v it_o up_o into_o a_o allegory_n nor_o when_o the_o discourse_n be_v doctrinal_a and_o the_o word_n in_o it_o usual_a proper_a and_o suit_v to_o the_o thing_n intend_v to_o be_v express_v this_o indeed_o be_v what_o peter_n call_v a_o rest_a the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n do_v explain_v the_o first_o for_o the_o word_n signify_v christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n they_o be_v speak_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n instruct_v encourage_v and_o dispose_v his_o disciple_n to_o that_o separation_n which_o be_v sudden_o to_o happen_v by_o his_o death_n after_o which_o though_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o converse_v not_o with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o before_o his_o passion_n 1.2_o act_n 1.2_o now_o this_o occasion_n which_o they_o be_v speak_v upon_o sheweth_z how_o he_o discourse_v about_o leave_v the_o world_n go_v to_o his_o father_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o reay_o and_o visible_o happen_v forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n by_o these_o expression_n which_o be_v familiar_a with_o he_o of_o go_v up_o or_o ascend_v to_o the_o father_n he_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o though_o the_o father_n do_v fill_v up_o heaven_n which_o be_v his_o throne_n and_o earth_n his_o footstool_n yet_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v and_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n as_o in_o his_o home_n 14.2_o joh._n 14.2_o wherefore_o our_o saviour_n call_v heaven_n his_o father_n house_n now_o as_o this_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n signify_v christ_n ascension_n from_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o father_n so_o the_o first_o signify_v his_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n again_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v see_v between_o both_o part_n as_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n with_o and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o i_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n do_v show_n that_o if_o to_o come_v from_o the_o father_n do_v denote_v to_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n by_o the_o father_n so_o to_o go_v to_o the_o father_n signify_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o namely_o to_o go_v from_o earth_n up_o to_o heaven_n to_o the_o father_n christ_n leave_v the_o world_n be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n he_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n wherefore_o to_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o leave_v the_o world_n be_v the_o same_o so_o likewise_o christ_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o expression_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n 13.3_o chap._n 13.3_o and_o as_o he_o be_v come_v from_o god_n so_o he_o go_v to_o god_n this_o come_n from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n do_v imply_v first_o a_o send_v as_o the_o lord_n declare_v it_o 8.42_o john_n 8.42_o i_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o and_o than_o something_o posterior_n to_o the_o mission_n and_o as_o it_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o execution_n thereof_o for_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v wherefore_o come_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n it_o will_v be_v well_o answer_v to_o say_v because_o the_o father_n send_v he_o so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v send_v must_v come_v from_o he_o that_o send_v he_o to_o the_o place_n whereunto_o he_o be_v send_v then_o the_o word_n i_o come_v from_o the_o father_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o send_n rather_o than_o the_o send_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_a sense_n give_v as_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o a_o divine_a production_n i_o come_v from_o the_o father_n that_o be_v i_o be_o miraculous_o produce_v by_o the_o father_n this_o exposition_n do_v confound_v thing_n that_o be_v different_a for_o none_o can_v be_v send_v before_o he_o have_v a_o be_v but_o that_o be_v produce_v which_o have_v no_o be_v production_n be_v before_o send_v thus_o the_o word_n must_v signify_v that_o christ_n return_v to_o the_o place_n whence_o he_o come_v and_o ascend_v into_o that_o whence_o he_o descend_v before_o this_o he_o go_v about_o to_o inculcate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o opposition_n he_o make_v of_o his_o origin_n with_o they_o you_o be_v from_o benedth_n 23._o v._o 23._o i_o be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o from_o the_o father_n not_o from_o earth_n but_o from_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n by_o a_o natural_a necessity_n but_o voluntary_o and_o by_o a_o determine_a counsel_n he_o come_v into_o it_o as_o ambassador_n from_o his_o father_n to_o reveal_v unto_o man_n the_o doctrine_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o for_o judgement_n 9.39_o chap._n 9.39_o for_o judgement_n be_o i_o come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v here_o even_o very_o betimes_o he_o mind_v what_o he_o come_v about_o unto_o his_o mother_n after_o she_o find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o ask_v he_o why_o have_v thou_o thus_o deal_v with_o we_o he_o answer_v how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o seek_v i_o wist_v you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n 49._o luke_n 2.48_o 49._o so_o that_o he_o continue_v upon_o earth_n till_o that_o be_v over_o before_o which_o time_n he_o will_v not_o go_v back_o 17.4_o john_n 17.4_o but_o before_o his_o departure_n he_o declare_v i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v whereupon_o he_o return_v back_o to_o his_o father_n from_o who_o he_o be_v come_v before_o leave_v earth_n a_o place_n so_o disproportionate_a and_o inferior_a to_o heaven_n whence_o he_o have_v his_o extraction_n and_o consequent_o unworthy_a to_o contain_v he_o any_o long_o this_o reason_n he_o give_v his_o disciple_n who_o heart_n upon_o his_o declare_v he_o be_v about_o leave_v of_o they_o have_v be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n how_o it_o be_v not_o just_a he_o shall_v always_o be_v among_o those_o that_o have_v use_v he_o so_o unworthy_o and_o withal_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v away_o or_o else_o the_o comforter_n 7._o chap._n 16._o â—_o 7._o who_o be_v to_o be_v with_o they_o after_o his_o departure_n will_v not_o come_v after_o all_o that_o hither_o to_o have_v be_v say_v may_v not_o i_o ask_v concern_v the_o method_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v it_o fair_a about_o these_o fundamental_a point_n to_o turn_v the_o whole_a scripture_n into_o a_o allegory_n and_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o to_o speak_v proper_o to_o force_n upon_o and_o wrest_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o sense_n and_o exposition_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o deign_v of_o the_o holy_a writer_n and_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o this_o can_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o screw_v up_o and_o work_v their_o bâ—â—ing_n how_o to_o contrive_v and_o forge_v a_o imaginary_a after_o son_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o ministry_n and_o consequent_o a_o cease_v â—â—wn_v from_o thence_o after_o it_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n deny_v that_o true_a and_o real_a descend_v of_o â—is_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v so_o much_o and_o so_o often_o assort_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o to_o say_v though_o truth_n and_o scripture_n do_v not_o bear_v it_o yet_o we_o i_o now_o how_o to_o supply_v it_o of_o our_o own_o flectere_fw-la si_fw-la nequco_fw-la saperos_fw-la ae_n eroma_fw-la movebo_fw-la now_o to_o strengthen_v what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o prove_v our_o lord_n divinity_n before_o i_o proceed_v to_o answer_v object_v i_o shall_v add_v what_o follow_v upon_o the_o forementioned_a head_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o mean_v the_o increated_a angel_n who_o person_n in_o appearance_n be_v man_n in_o office_n angel_n in_o nature_n god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n i_o shall_v somewhat_o insist_v upon_o a_o most_o notable_a place_n and_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n though_o i_o already_o say_v something_o about_o it_o for_o i_o can_v not_o willing_a to_o lay_v aside_o a_o strong_a and_o very_a useful_a weapon_n because_o i_o make_v use_v of_o it_o before_o for_o when_o once_o it_o have_v be_v try_v we_o be_v the_o sure_a of_o and_o may_v better_o depend_v upon_o it_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o abominable_a idolatry_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n god_n refuse_v to_o go_v up_o
by_o eccles_n by_o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cyprian_a and_o also_o by_o tertullian_n ignatius_n etc._n etc._n this_o text_n do_v so_o well_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o it_o do_v allude_v unto_o that_o none_o may_v doubt_v but_o it_o be_v suggest_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o name_n word_n particular_a to_o st._n john_n do_v sufficient_o witness_v how_o those_o line_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n come_v out_o of_o his_o pen_n non_fw-la unus_fw-la sed_fw-la unum_fw-la say_v one_o of_o the_o forequote_v father_n not_o one_o person_n sed_fw-la unum_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o nature_n not_o only_o the_o unity_n of_o testimony_n as_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a witness_n not_o only_o the_o unity_n of_o consent_n and_o will_n but_o also_o of_o nature_n as_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o 10.30_o joh_n 10.30_o which_o the_o jew_n understand_v very_o well_o for_o thereupon_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n and_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o have_v cast_v at_o he_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v for_o it_o be_v this_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n 33._o v._o 33._o make_v thyself_o god_n in_o few_o word_n we_o can_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n except_o the_o name_n of_o these_o three_o equal_a in_o authority_n dignity_n and_o essence_n be_v call_v upon_o on_o our_o behalf_n and_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n the_o israelite_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o worâ—â—_n or_o ministry_n or_o as_o the_o syriack_n have_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n but_o not_o in_o his_o name_n before_o we_o leave_v off_o these_o objection_n against_o the_o most_o adorable_a trinity_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o shall_v speak_v some_o few_o word_n more_o for_o indeed_o the_o point_n be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o concernment_n and_o afford_v such_o a_o plenty_n and_o variety_n of_o discourse_n that_o we_o can_v never_o say_v enough_o of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o case_n though_o as_o we_o say_v they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o essence_n yet_o they_o differ_v first_o in_o personal_a name_n as_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n second_o in_o their_o order_n father_n first_o as_o the_o spring_n than_o son_n three_o holy_a ghost_n three_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o operation_n the_o father_n do_v act_n of_o himself_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o both_o 15.26_o gal._n 4.4_o john_n 14.26_o &_o 15.26_o so_o the_o son_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o both_o father_n and_o son_n but_o we_o never_o read_v the_o father_n be_v send_v so_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o outward_a work_n for_o though_o they_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n yet_o creation_n be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n redemption_n to_o the_o son_n and_o sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o these_o three_o person_n have_v every_o one_o their_o personal_a unity_n in_o number_n they_o be_v distinguish_v yet_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o number_n of_o essential_a and_o natural_a unity_n wherefore_o in_o god_n be_v not_o three_o being_n three_o infinite_n or_o three_o thing_n yet_o they_o object_n the_o name_n of_o trinity_n personality_n and_o essence_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o that_o though_o the_o name_n be_v not_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v and_o word_n be_v to_o signify_v thing_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o place_n quote_v to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o here_o i_o need_v not_o to_o repeat_v and_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a why_o shall_v man_n dispute_v about_o word_n which_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o prejudice_n the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n on_o the_o contrary_n do_v explain_v and_o confirm_v it_o as_o to_o the_o second_o i_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v mention_v of_o old_a as_o i_o prove_v it_o already_o out_o of_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n concern_v who_o be_v the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o psal_n 2_o who_o come_v as_o jehovah_n and_o god_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o israel_n when_o he_o call_v he_o your_o god_n be_v foretell_v behold_v 11._o isa_n 35_o 4_o 5._o mat._n 11.4_o 5._o psal_n 51.10_o 11._o your_o god_n will_v come_v with_o vengeance_n even_o god_n with_o a_o recompense_n he_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o which_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mention_n be_v make_v by_o david_n and_o in_o other_o place_n but_o that_o which_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v under_o a_o veil_n be_v clear_o reveal_v under_o the_o new_a for_o the_o person_n be_v plain_o name_v and_o their_o number_n express_v as_o in_o the_o place_n already_o make_v use_n of_o not_o only_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o in_o his_o commission_n give_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n which_o as_o i_o show_v be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v in_o any_o man_n name_n as_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o jesus_n so_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o also_o have_v in_o conformity_n thereunto_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o general_a orthodox_n council_n and_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n however_o this_o must_v be_v say_v that_o though_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o exceed_v our_o understanding_n and_o capacity_n again_o they_o say_v in_o most_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o answer_v the_o name_n god_n when_o proper_o speak_v and_o of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v take_v either_o essential_o for_o divine_a nature_n or_o personalty_n for_o some_o of_o the_o person_n when_o take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o do_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v the_o person_n only_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o opposition_n to_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n the_o thing_n absolute_o speak_v of_o the_o oneness_n of_o god_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prejudice_n the_o person_n which_o be_v that_o only_a god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o also_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v god_n in_o this_o essential_a sense_n be_v take_v the_o place_n they_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o for_o instance_n 5.21_o mark_v 2.7_o luk._n 5.21_o that_o of_o mark_n and_o of_o luke_n which_o among_o other_o they_o make_v use_v of_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o the_o word_n god_n belong_v to_o the_o essence_n yet_o that_o power_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o son_n as_o to_o the_o father_n for_o there_o christ_n assume_v it_o to_o himself_o which_o same_o power_n be_v also_o attribute_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 22._o john_n 20.21_o 22._o whosoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o when_o the_o word_n god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v personal_o then_o there_o be_v a_o note_n of_o distinction_n join_v to_o know_v what_o person_n be_v speak_v of_o whether_o father_n son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n what_o we_o say_v of_o the_o word_n god_n the_o same_o we_o affirm_v of_o the_o name_n father_n which_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v the_o first_o person_n but_o also_o the_o nature_n and_o three_o person_n thus_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v father_n of_o all_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o call_v he_o our_o father_n when_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o text_n of_o that_o nature_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v understand_v as_o to_o the_o particle_n beside_o i_o sometime_o use_v it_o except_v nothing_o within_o though_o every_o thing_n without_o the_o deity_n or_o that_o have_v not_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o one_o of_o the_o argument_n which_o most_o of_o all_o they_o ground_n themselves_o upon_o be_v this_o 17.3_o joh._n 17.3_o and_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n which_o they_o restrain_v only_o to_o the_o father_n but_o herein_o they_o be_v much_o
be_v make_v so_o upon_o earth_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o rise_v on_o our_o hemisphere_n but_o only_o at_o such_o a_o time_n he_o appear_v unto_o we_o like_o the_o star_n that_o guide_v the_o wiseman_n to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n as_o to_o what_o socinus_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n but_o not_o that_o only_a god_n we_o answer_v how_o christ_n be_v not_o upon_o every_o account_n say_v to_o be_v god_n but_o only_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o true_a divine_a worship_n be_v due_a unto_o who_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v as_o he_o say_v 4.10_o mat._n 4.10_o so_o he_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o only_a god_n in_o scripture_n call_v the_o true_a god_n they_o object_v the_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 8.6_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n who_o be_v distinguish_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v one_o lord_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n but_o the_o adversary_n prejudice_n make_v that_o they_o either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v see_v how_o in_o the_o place_n st._n paul_n do_v not_o separate_v one_o god_n from_o christ_n nor_o one_o lord_n from_o the_o father_n for_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o christian_n how_o there_o be_v not_o many_o god_n nor_o many_o lord_n but_o only_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n now_o if_o the_o father_n be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n separately_z from_o christ_n then_o there_o will_v be_v two_o god_n and_o two_o lord_n which_o whole_o overturn_v the_o apostle_n design_n so_o that_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v say_v the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n consequent_o that_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o same_o for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o who_o by_o divine_a reason_n be_v lord_n and_o oppose_v to_o idol_n as_o it_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n he_o also_o for_o certain_a must_v needs_o be_v god_n so_o then_o when_o paul_n say_v that_o only_a god_n to_o be_v the_o father_n he_o also_o own_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n and_o when_o he_o say_v the_o one_o lord_n be_v christ_n he_o own_v he_o to_o be_v one_o god_n and_o as_o he_o exclude_v not_o the_o father_n from_o be_v lord_n so_o he_o exclude_v not_o christ_n from_o be_v god_n it_o be_v a_o weak_a notion_n ground_v upon_o these_o particle_n of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n for_o both_o the_o same_o in_o scripture_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n 11.36_o rom._n 11.36_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n so_o there_o be_v in_o they_o nothing_o to_o exclude_v christ_n from_o be_v god_n for_o both_o belong_v to_o father_n and_o christ_n only_o one_o be_v chief_o attribute_v to_o one_o the_o other_o chief_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o adversary_n to_o say_v the_o word_n by_o who_o to_o signify_v a_o second_o cause_n see_v that_o very_o same_o particle_n be_v elsewhere_o attribute_v unto_o god_n which_o in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o must_v also_o believe_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n see_v the_o apostle_n mind_n be_v to_o show_v there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n but_o in_o socinus_n sense_n there_o will_v be_v two_o god_n and_o two_o lord_n one_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o other_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n though_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v without_o any_o such_o particle_n absolute_o affirm_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o 6._o ephes_n 4_o 5_o 6._o wherefore_o man_n must_v conceive_v no_o mystery_n to_o be_v in_o those_o particle_n to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o god_n and_o lord_n one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o person_n be_v certain_o god_n and_o lord_n thus_o david_n say_v 85.8_o psal_n 85.8_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v and_o if_o two_o be_v so_o one_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o other_o hence_o i_o conclude_v how_o no_o stress_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o these_o particle_n of_o and_o by_o as_o if_o there_o be_v two_o different_a nature_n and_o principle_n as_o also_o in_o another_o place_n already_o quote_v they_o will_v upon_o the_o particle_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n where_o they_o will_v have_v the_o copulative_a particle_n to_o join_v different_a nature_n and_o person_n to_o exclude_v he_o from_o be_v the_o true_a god_n but_o after_o this_o manner_n of_o interpret_n the_o word_n god_n and_o father_n must_v import_v two_o different_a subject_n and_o nature_n so_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o father_n the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v say_v 1.4_o gal._n 1.4_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n which_o contradict_v their_o opinion_n of_o one_o only_a god_n namely_o the_o father_n but_o in_o that_o place_n the_o word_n god_n and_o father_n be_v essential_o take_v for_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o only_a god_n farther_o they_o argue_v thus_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o only_a god_n he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a god_n himself_o or_o else_o he_o will_v be_v his_o own_o son_n but_o he_o be_v not_o his_o own_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a god_n but_o i_o answer_v the_o son_n be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o one_o god_n not_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n but_o as_o to_o the_o person_n for_o the_o essence_n can_v be_v distinguish_v because_o the_o son_n have_v not_o part_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o whole_o together_o with_o the_o father_n the_o person_n must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o he_o be_v not_o son_n of_o himself_o but_o of_o another_o though_o he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o hence_o follow_v that_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n the_o son_n be_v that_o one_o god_n not_o as_o to_o the_o person_n see_v in_o nature_n it_o do_v agree_v but_o must_v be_v distinguish_v as_o to_o the_o person_n another_o objection_n be_v this_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o only_a god_n then_o that_o one_o be_v not_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o the_o father_n so_o that_o only_a god_n be_v not_o in_o three_o person_n we_o answer_v when_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o one_o god_n one_o god_n be_v there_o take_v for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n or_o as_o it_o subsi_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n only_o of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o when_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o god_n than_o one_o god_n be_v take_v essential_o they_o need_v not_o say_v where_o be_v one_o and_o three_o there_o be_v four_o as_o if_o the_o essence_n and_o three_o person_n be_v four_o thing_n real_o distinct_a but_o we_o answer_v where_o be_v one_o be_v and_o three_z being_n there_o indeed_o be_v four_o but_o not_o where_o be_v one_o be_v and_o three_z manner_n of_o be_v this_o may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o example_n of_o metaphysic_n where_o be_v one_o ens_fw-la or_o be_v and_o three_o as_o property_n or_o quality_n unum_fw-la verum_fw-la and_o bonum_fw-la one_o must_v not_o conclude_v there_o be_v four_o but_o unum_fw-la verum_fw-la bonum_fw-la to_o be_v simple_o one_o be_v wherefore_o see_v in_o this_o most_o simple_a essence_n the_o person_n be_v subsistence_n or_o manner_n of_o subsist_v it_o follow_v that_o three_o person_n and_o one_o nature_n do_v not_o make_v four_o in_o god_n as_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o tertium_fw-la which_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o before_o it_o fail_v here_o because_o the_o essence_n be_v communicable_a for_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_a be_v so_o now_o we_o come_v to_o some_o objection_n relate_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n eternal_a generation_n the_o father_n alone_o say_v they_o be_v not_o beget_v but_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v beget_v and_o make_v so_o can_v be_v the_o true_a god_n we_o know_v how_o the_o relative_a property_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o beget_v of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v so_o the_o word_n god_n be_v attribute_v to_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o son_n be_v call_v only_o beget_v because_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v as_o mediator_n because_o he_o have_v many_o brethren_n he_o be_v call_v the_o
four_o presumptuous_a and_o unbecoming_a this_o adorable_a mystery_n vain_a and_o sophistical_a cavil_v of_o they_o be_v this_o do_v the_o father_n cease_v to_o beget_v if_o so_o that_o discontinuation_n have_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o son_n the_o answer_n be_v this_o the_o substance_n and_o generation_n of_o god_n be_v without_o and_o above_o time_n and_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o a_o beget_n faculty_n because_o it_o be_v without_o time_n it_o be_v a_o impiety_n to_o say_v the_o father_n discontinue_v for_o then_o thereby_o will_v be_v introduce_v three_o part_n and_o space_n before_o now_o and_o after_o it_o be_v a_o change_n which_o god_n be_v uncapable_a of_o he_o be_v above_o those_o thing_n which_o import_v a_o duration_n fire_n produce_v heat_n yet_o be_v not_o heat_v by_o that_o heat_n it_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o heat_n and_o the_o heat_n be_v ever_o perfect_a but_o these_o comparison_n out_o of_o natural_a thing_n be_v very_o defective_a to_o represent_v those_o high_a and_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n out_o of_o these_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o spirit_n which_o that_o people_n be_v act_v by_o how_o familiar_a how_o bold_a how_o saucy_a they_o will_v be_v with_o god_n these_o holy_a thing_n lay_v before_o they_o as_o pearl_n before_o swine_n they_o speak_v of_o and_o handle_v they_o as_o they_o will_v in_o school_n the_o mean_a subject_n of_o all_o only_o to_o try_v their_o wit_n which_o therein_o be_v very_o profane_a and_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o their_o part_n when_o man_n that_o have_v a_o true_a sense_n of_o piety_n instead_o of_o go_v about_o to_o play_v with_o and_o ridicule_n they_o will_v ever_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o a_o religious_a fear_n and_o awful_a reverence_n there_o be_v a_o danger_n for_o those_o who_o dare_v to_o approach_v to_o god_n with_o a_o strange_a fire_n only_o to_o think_v on_o it_o shall_v make_v man_n fear_v and_o tremble_v however_o let_v they_o wander_v and_o blaspheme_v never_o so_o much_o concern_v that_o eternal_a generation_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o thing_n be_v scripture_n have_v reveal_v it_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n how_o it_o have_v not_o neither_o can_v we_o comprehend_v or_o express_v it_o however_o it_o have_v declare_v as_o much_o as_o be_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v solomon_n who_o glorious_a kingdom_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o renown_a wisdom_n be_v a_o type_n and_o a_o shadow_n of_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o allude_v to_o it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n come_v to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n 3_o matth._n 12.22_o prov._n 3_o and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o that_o king_n i_o lay_v in_o that_o chapter_n already_o mention_v more_o than_o once_o have_v under_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n make_v a_o notable_a mention_n of_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o wisdom_n he_o therein_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o attribute_n of_o god_n or_o a_o quality_n of_o wisdom_n infuse_v into_o and_o inherent_a in_o man_n but_o be_v a_o person_n self-subsisting_a for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o cry_v to_o call_v and_o invite_v man_n to_o come_v which_o action_n be_v proper_a for_o person_n and_o not_o for_o thing_n and_o to_o this_o place_n of_o solomon_n do_v john_n regard_n and_o â—llude_v when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n the_o mean_v of_o which_o word_n beginning_n be_v by_o that_o king_n at_o large_a explain_v in_o that_o place_n and_o when_o the_o question_n be_v put_v who_o christ_n be_v peter_n in_o his_o confession_n say_v not_o moses_n nor_o elias_n nor_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n nor_o john_n baptist_n the_o great_a among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n whereunto_o belong_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 5.26_o john_n 5.26_o here_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o the_o son_n have_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v proper_o be_v as_o the_o father_n 6.57_o ch._n 6.57_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n socinian_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o their_o sense_n after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o after_o it_o he_o can_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o david_n be_v more_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n after_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o by_o his_o resurrection_n declare_v his_o deity_n which_o he_o have_v before_o for_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v not_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a they_o continue_v sophistical_o to_o argue_v thus_o divine_a essence_n be_v the_o father_n divine_a essence_n be_v the_o son_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v the_o father_n after_o the_o fame_n manner_n they_o say_v the_o father_n be_v the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n wherefore_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n and_o again_o the_o true_a god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o three_o person_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o three_o person_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o these_o and_o the_o like_a must_v not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o expositorious_a and_o categorical_a syllogism_n because_o these_o term_n divine_a essence_n and_o true_a god_n be_v not_o incommunicable_a but_o common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n consequent_o they_o conclude_v no_o more_o than_o do_v particular_a affirmative_n for_o in_o a_o true_a syllogism_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v particular_a nor_o equivalent_a to_o it_o for_o from_o such_o a_o proposition_n when_o any_o thing_n communicable_a to_o more_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o and_o be_v restrain_v unto_o one_o particular_a out_o of_o it_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v and_o this_o proposition_n be_v make_v particular_a the_o term_n of_o the_o subject_a or_o predicate_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v reciprocal_a as_o if_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v false_a we_o grant_v the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n so_o we_o say_v of_o the_o son_n but_o thence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o father_n for_o in_o say_v the_o father_n be_v the_o true_a god_n we_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o his_o paternity_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o son_n but_o to_o his_o be_v and_o nature_n as_o the_o scripture_n never_o say_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o true_a god_n so_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n be_v the_o father_n only_o but_o to_o affirm_v that_o because_o each_o person_n be_v god_n therefore_o one_o person_n must_v be_v another_o be_v just_a without_o give_v any_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o disbelieve_v what_o god_n have_v declare_v the_o father_n say_v they_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o the_o particle_n alone_o or_o only_o be_v restrictive_a of_o the_o predicate_v not_o of_o the_o subject_a for_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o same_o god_n the_o person_n be_v not_o formal_o person_n by_o the_o essence_n but_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o have_v that_o essence_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n as_o to_o the_o generation_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o father_n have_v sometime_o beget_v and_o sometime_o not_o nor_o that_o the_o generative_a faculty_n be_v a_o attribute_n of_o that_o nature_n but_o a_o personal_a propriety_n of_o the_o first_o person_n who_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n have_v the_o essence_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o other_o person_n have_v it_o not_o but_o we_o must_v proceed_v upon_o other_o objection_n of_o they_o they_o say_v every_o where_o scripture_n distinguish_v father_n and_o son_n one_o from_o another_o and_o never_o confound_v they_o together_o for_o it_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o and_o one_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o lord_n baptism_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n we_o answer_v they_o be_v name_n relative_n which_o
other_o but_o divine_a as_o it_o appear_v of_o what_o scripture_n say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o 10.5_o heb._n 10.5_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o he_o certain_o need_v have_v have_v a_o be_v before_o this_o natural_a body_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o i_o then_o he_o be_v a_o person_n before_o the_o body_n this_o inferiority_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o person_n in_o that_o voluntary_a humiliation_n of_o he_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exinanition_n yet_o this_o his_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n do_v not_o at_o all_o take_v away_o the_o equality_n between_o he_o and_o the_o father_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o he_o be_v the_o word_n son_n of_o god_n though_o when_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n he_o be_v make_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o before_o with_o assume_v human_a and_o mortal_a nature_n yet_o he_o still_o remain_v that_o which_o he_o be_v before_o namely_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o addition_n diminution_n or_o alteration_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o continue_v the_o same_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n christ_n be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n not_o upon_o our_o account_n but_o upon_o that_o of_o câ—â—â—st_n who_o be_v thus_o become_v the_o head_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o he_o be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 9.15_o heb._n 9.15_o wherefore_o we_o must_v observe_v how_o in_o scripture_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v lord_n and_o châ—ist_n 2.36_o act_n 2.36_o but_o never_o say_v to_o be_v make_v god_n which_o thing_n be_v very_o different_a for_o by_o nature_n god_n be_v lorâ—_n but_o christ_n by_o will_n and_o appointment_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o personal_a dominion_n and_o of_o the_o oeconomical_a kingdom_n belong_v to_o his_o mediatorship_n he_o be_v god_n absolute_o but_o lord_n and_o christ_n relative_o unto_o we_o god_n essential_o and_z christ_n accidental_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n he_o be_v anoint_v with_o that_o oil_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n he_o want_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o anoint_v simple_o as_o god_n but_o as_o christ_n a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o for_o our_o good_a and_o all_o place_n in_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v make_v christ_n lord_n to_o have_v exalt_v and_o anoint_v he_o and_o the_o like_a aught_o to_o be_v taâ—â—en_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n and_o mediatorship_n and_o not_o as_o to_o the_o divine_a for_o when_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o 10.30_o john_n 10.30_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n either_o in_o nature_n or_o power_n after_o this_o manner_n also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o place_n 27._o john_n 5.22_o 27._o wherein_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o judgement_n over_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o his_o essential_a kingdom_n he_o have_v of_o himself_o but_o this_o dispensatory_a one_o from_o the_o father_n not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o reason_n tend_v to_o breed_v in_o we_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n in_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o man_n one_o who_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n with_o its_o infirmity_n sin_n except_v will_v compassionate_v we_o for_o he_o be_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v and_o in_o human_a judgement_n it_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o be_v wry_v by_o his_o peer_n and_o equal_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o â—ank_n and_o condition_n with_o we_o in_o this_o sense_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v take_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n also_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n ander_fw-mi he_o 15.28_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o and_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o kingdom_n of_o rule_v govern_v and_o preserve_v of_o the_o church_n this_o give_v or_o dellver_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o inequality_n for_o as_o the_o son_n be_v to_o give_v it_o up_o to_o the_o father_n so_o the_o father_n give_v it_o up_o to_o he_o without_o any_o diminution_n of_o his_o power_n neither_o shall_v the_o son_n receive_v any_o diminution_n of_o he_o he_o shall_v deliver_v it_o in_o a_o perfect_a oeconomical_a administration_n have_v overcome_v all_o enemy_n and_o bring_v all_o his_o elect_n to_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o to_o do_v no_o need_n of_o be_v a_o king_n in_o that_o respect_n by_o the_o word_n then_o shall_v the_o son_n himself_o be_v subicel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o account_n he_o be_v to_o give_v of_o his_o administration_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o subjection_n which_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o that_o perfect_a happiness_n wherein_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o no_o more_o enemy_n to_o fight_v no_o more_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o for_o their_o last_o gasp_n they_o reserve_v a_o frivolous_a and_o insignificant_a exception_n for_o some_o of_o they_o say_v our_o argument_n be_v not_o coherent_a sometime_o we_o plead_v for_o unity_n at_o other_o time_n for_o a_o trinity_n but_o we_o form_n our_o argument_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o who_o we_o do_v dispute_v against_o against_o the_o gentile_n and_o heathen_n we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o beside_o god_n the_o father_n there_o be_v also_o another_o person_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v also_o true_a god_n we_o be_v to_o deal_v against_o several_a adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n arrian_n sabellian_o samosatenian_o socinian_o tritheist_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o we_o frame_v our_o argument_n suitable_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o who_o we_o dispute_v against_o if_o i_o deal_v against_o gentile_n my_o argument_n must_v not_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o scripture_n which_o they_o receive_v not_o but_o from_o natural_a reason_n and_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o their_o philosopher_n and_o other_o author_n as_o st._n paul_n do_v in_o athens_n act_v 17.28_o so_o if_o against_o samaritan_n i_o must_v argue_v only_o out_o of_o the_o pentatench_n or_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n if_o against_o jew_n only_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o they_o own_v not_o the_o new_a and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o they_o say_v in_o opposition_n to_o these_o heavenly_a truth_n which_o to_o compass_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o wrest_v scripture_n to_o force_v upon_o they_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o order_n to_o form_v a_o detestable_a system_fw-la whereby_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n not_o only_o they_o for_o many_o year_n rack_v their_o own_o brain_n to_o extract_v all_o the_o poison_n which_o satan_n can_v infuse_v and_o 〈◊〉_d â—own_v natural_a corruption_n suggest_v but_o also_o call_v for_o help_n upon_o the_o most_o infamous_a and_o abominable_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o out_o of_o all_o make_v a_o quintessence_n of_o all_o that_o erroneous_o impious_o or_o blasphemous_o can_v be_v forge_v or_o say_v against_o the_o divine_a nature_n attribute_n person_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o whole_o trust_v to_o this_o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o diana_n a_o god-idol_n of_o their_o own_o even_o their_o own_o natural_a reason_n that_o where_o abuse_v scripture_n can_v serve_v the_o turn_n their_o unreasonable_a imagination_n may_v do_v it_o wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o scorn_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o it_o do_v not_o answer_v their_o end_n but_o divine_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o our_o shallow_a capacity_n and_o if_o we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o we_o must_v receive_v that_o which_o god_n teach_v we_o therein_o and_o we_o must_v not_o
begetter_n and_o the_o beget_v do_v sometime_o differ_v in_o the_o genus_fw-la sometime_o in_o the_o species_n or_o kind_a in_o divine_a thing_n they_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o modus_fw-la or_o manner_n this_o generation_n be_v without_o any_o motion_n have_v no_o beginning_n nor_o end_v because_o he_o that_o beget_v and_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v be_v coeternal_a what_o we_o say_v of_o the_o son_n may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n by_o way_n of_o procession_n not_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n but_o as_o to_o the_o person_n for_o the_o essence_n and_o self-being_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v just_a the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n he_o be_v self-god_n actual_o though_o not_o original_o essential_o though_o not_o personal_o now_o these_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o name_n order_n attribute_n and_o working_n which_o distinction_n do_v not_o prejudice_v either_o the_o unity_n or_o simplicity_n of_o essence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o compose_v of_o person_n which_o be_v not_o before_o it_o either_o in_o time_n or_o order_n but_o every_o one_o have_v the_o whole_a essence_n neither_o can_v the_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o essence_n because_o it_o be_v not_o before_o the_o person_n neither_o do_v the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v induce_v any_o composition_n into_o the_o essence_n only_o a_o distinction_n and_o be_v say_v to_o modificate_n not_o to_o multiply_v it_o now_o the_o modus_fw-la or_o manner_n be_v here_o improper_o take_v for_o common_o it_o be_v posterior_n to_o the_o subject_a it_o do_v modify_v but_o in_o this_o it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n such_o a_o real_a distinction_n as_o be_v between_o thing_n and_o thing_n for_o the_o person_n be_v not_o a_o different_a thing_n from_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v in_o some_o natural_a thing_n the_o manner_n of_o they_o be_v hard_o and_o sometime_o impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v can_v a_o man_n upon_o sure_a ground_n find_v out_o how_o grass_n and_o corn_n grow_v how_o the_o wind_n be_v form_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v and_o several_a such_o thing_n in_o nature_n we_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n those_o who_o pretend_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o pretend_v for_o most_o thing_n to_o give_v reason_n such_o as_o they_o be_v but_o can_v a_o man_n know_v how_o he_o himself_o be_v make_v and_o form_v how_o his_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o body_n this_o ignorance_n in_o common_a matter_n we_o daily_o see_v and_o feel_v to_o be_v in_o ourselves_o and_o what_o must_v it_o be_v in_o those_o spiritual_a and_o high_a one_o which_o be_v such_o as_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v which_o consideration_n shall_v curb_v the_o idle_a curiosity_n of_o vain_a man_n who_o as_o with_o a_o little_a short_a line_n will_v with_o their_o shallow_a brain_n fathom_v the_o bottomless_a and_o unsearchable_a depth_n of_o these_o adorable_a mystery_n when_o with_o the_o apostle_n 12.4_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 12.4_o that_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n they_o shall_v cry_v out_o 11.33_o out_o rom._n 11.33_o o_o the_o depth_n that_o can_v be_v fathom_v yet_o to_o show_v we_o be_v not_o altogether_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o notion_n and_o hypothesis_n of_o other_o about_o these_o matter_n in_o a_o stammer_a manner_n let_v we_o say_v that_o the_o 5._o the_o psal_n 147_o 5._o infinite_a understanding_n of_o god_n never_o be_v or_o be_v idle_a and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o very_a be_v so_o from_o all_o eternity_n it_o ever_o be_v take_v up_o and_o this_o understanding_n of_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o it_o can_v meet_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o himself_o so_o it_o do_v understand_v and_o conceive_v itself_o as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n a_o man_n do_v conceive_v and_o beget_v a_o perfect_a image_n of_o his_o own_o face_n so_o god_n in_o behold_v and_o mind_v of_o himself_o do_v in_o himself_o beget_v a_o most_o lively_a and_o perfect_a image_n of_o himself_o and_o this_o in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v 3._o call_v heb._n 1_o 3._o the_o perfect_a image_n of_o god_n just_a as_o if_o we_o may_v use_v such_o comparison_n wax_v upon_o a_o seal_n have_v the_o engraven_a form_n of_o the_o seal_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o his_o father_n have_v beget_v of_o his_o own_o understanding_n be_v the_o very_a form_n of_o his_o father_n understanding_n and_o when_o one_o be_v see_v the_o other_o be_v see_v also_o as_o he_o say_v to_o philip_n 14.9_o philip_n joh._n 14.9_o he_o who_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n he_o say_v when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n and_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v 25._o settle_v prov._n 8.23_o 24_o 25._o i_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o as_o in_o god_n essence_n there_o be_v a_o understanding_n so_o there_o be_v 46.10_o be_v isa_n 46.10_o a_o will_n and_o by_o this_o will_n god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n apply_v his_o power_n where_o when_o and_o how_o he_o think_v good_a and_o as_o his_o understanding_n do_v so_o his_o will_n everlasting_o work_v upon_o himself_o as_o it_o have_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o work_v upon_o but_o itself_o it_o delight_v itself_o in_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n which_o it_o know_v in_o itself_o and_o that_o delight_n which_o god_n or_o his_o will_n have_v in_o its_o own_o infinite_a goodness_n produce_v a_o subsistance_n in_o god_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o mutual_a love_n whereby_o the_o father_n take_v delight_n in_o his_o son_n which_o be_v his_o own_o image_n conceive_v by_o his_o understanding_n and_o the_o son_n likewise_o rejoice_v in_o his_o father_n now_o this_o action_n of_o the_o will_v when_o it_o be_v fulfil_v be_o like_n and_o love_n as_o when_o a_o man_n look_v in_o a_o glass_n if_o he_o smile_v his_o image_n do_v so_o too_o and_o if_o it_o take_v delight_n in_o it_o it_o take_v the_o same_o in_o he_o for_o they_o be_v both_o one_o and_o from_o these_o two_o do_v result_v the_o three_o all_o three_o be_v in_o one_o face_n of_o one_o face_n and_o but_o one_o face_n thus_o if_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o our_o reason_n in_o these_o mysterious_a and_o incomprehensible_a matter_n we_o must_v stutter_v and_o stammer_v wherefore_o the_o best_a be_v chief_o and_o only_o to_o stand_v to_o and_o depend_v upon_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o that_o god_n have_v make_v in_o his_o word_n beyond_o which_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o presume_v for_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a a_o concernment_n to_o speak_v true_a and_o certain_a thing_n there_o be_v some_o danger_n of_o the_o contrary_a herein_o we_o can_v give_v no_o example_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o god_n we_o have_v no_o natural_a ground_n and_o principle_n positive_o to_o prove_v these_o truth_n all_o comparison_n from_o the_o sun_n the_o soul_n the_o rainbow_n a_o triangle_n and_o of_o my_o speak_v as_o i_o my_o word_n and_o my_o breath_n be_v three_o several_a thing_n different_a one_o from_o another_o yet_o i_o be_o but_o one_o man_n and_o such_o like_a lame_a comparison_n fall_v very_o short_a of_o illustrate_v these_o mystery_n if_o we_o can_v understand_v how_o original_a sin_n be_v propagate_v in_o we_o see_v our_o soul_n be_v not_o ex_fw-la traduce_n beget_v by_o parent_n how_o much_o less_o can_v we_o comprehend_v that_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v of_o one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n after_o this_o be_v it_o not_o just_o that_o man_n shall_v own_v how_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o high_a mystery_n which_o fall_v not_o under_o sense_n and_o be_v infinite_o above_o our_o understanding_n rather_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o feel_v or_o understand_v whereof_o the_o revelation_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o sufficient_a and_o only_a rule_n as_o when_o scripture_n say_v 5.7_o say_v 1_o joh._n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o i_o must_v not_o puzzle_v my_o brain_n to_o know_v how_o this_o can_v be_v thus_o when_o the_o apostle_n reveal_v there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o some_o man_n will_v say_v 36._o say_v 1_o cor._n 15.35_o 36._o how_o be_v the_o dead_a raise_v up_o and_o with_o what_o body_n do_v
they_o do_v penetrate_v one_o another_o for_o they_o most_o perfect_o and_o infinite_o know_v and_o love_v one_o another_o now_o love_n be_v a_o earnest_n desire_v of_o union_n so_o than_o they_o be_v most_o entire_o unite_v the_o apostle_n make_v the_o necessary_a difference_n of_o the_o three_o on_o earth_n he_o say_v they_o agree_v in_o one_o but_o of_o the_o three_o in_o heaven_n he_o say_v they_o be_v one._n moreover_o either_o one_o know_v something_o which_o the_o other_o do_v not_o or_o love_v something_o which_o the_o other_o do_v not_o love_n or_o can_v do_v something_o which_o the_o other_o can_v do_v or_o not_o if_o the_o former_a how_o be_v they_o god_n for_o god_n know_v and_o can_v do_v all_o if_o the_o last_o than_o not_o only_o they_o have_v one_o will_n but_o also_o one_o mind_n one_o power_n one_o knowledge_n one_o love_n now_o let_v man_n think_v upon_o several_a nature_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n which_o mutual_o do_v penetrate_v themselves_o and_o by_o a_o mutual_a inclination_n do_v embrace_v and_o unite_v themselves_o inseparable_o and_o have_v the_o same_o thought_n will_n and_o action_n do_v not_o all_o this_o conclude_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o in_o some_o manner_n of_o exist_v which_o because_o they_o be_v such_o be_v distinct_a one_o from_o another_o without_o confusion_n all_o which_o from_o oneness_n of_o will_n lead_v to_o oneness_n of_o essence_n for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n different_a from_o his_o nature_n another_o text_n wherein_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n be_v demonstrate_v and_o not_o only_o may_v be_v read_v but_o also_o be_v hear_v and_o see_v be_v that_o about_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n where_o the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o call_v he_o his_o son_n christ_n the_o son_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n if_o man_n do_v believe_v scripture_n this_o they_o must_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a s._n austin_n look_v upon_o this_o text_n as_o a_o strong_a and_o convince_a proof_n of_o that_o divine_a and_o essential_a truth_n vade_fw-la ad_fw-la jordanem_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v he_o go_v to_o the_o river_n jordan_n and_o there_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o verity_n thereof_o beside_o these_o we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o other_o witness_n to_o prove_v this_o truth_n where_o the_o three_o person_n be_v mention_v under_o their_o proper_a name_n and_o first_o 23._o first_o act_n 2.22_o 23._o this_o jesus_n be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n be_v plain_o name_v again_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n be_v declare_v 4._o declare_v rom._n 1.3_o 4._o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n elsewhere_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v 6._o say_v tit._n 3.4_o 5_o 6._o god_n save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 4.6_o place_n gal._n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n god_n be_v mean_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n 9.14_o father_n heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n furthermore_o 2.18_o furthermore_o ephes_n 2.18_o through_o he_o christ_n we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o out_o of_o his_o own_o sacred_a mouth_n do_v plain_o and_o positive_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n when_o he_o say_v 14.16.17_o say_v john_n 14.16.17_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n the_o father_n i_o the_o son_n and_o the_o comforter_n who_o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v three_o person_n which_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 26._o chapter_n chap._n 15_o 26._o be_v by_o he_o repeat_v but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n one_o text_n more_o i_o shall_v bring_v to_o confirm_v this_o 13.14_o this_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o and_o in_o the_o text_n of_o another_o apostle_n 1.2_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o be_v contain_v the_o working_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n elect_v according_a to_o the_o before_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v full_a of_o proof_n to_o confirm_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n for_o indeed_o these_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n be_v more_o clear_o and_o full_o therein_o relate_v so_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o have_v enough_o to_o confute_v the_o enemy_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o because_o we_o look_v upon_o socinian_o in_o their_o principle_n to_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o jew_n and_o as_o well_o as_o they_o blasphemer_n against_o our_o holy_a and_o bless_a saviour_n so_o we_o will_v bring_v such_o argument_n against_o they_o as_o we_o will_v if_o we_o be_v dispute_v against_o unbelieving_a jew_n only_o a_o few_o text_n out_o of_o many_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n chap._n 1._o wherein_o be_v contain_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v a_o work_n common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o though_o we_o may_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o clear_a upon_o the_o matter_n yet_o in_o it_o be_v light_a enough_o to_o show_v the_o truth_n we_o now_o assert_v i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o name_n god_n under_o that_o of_o elohim_n which_o already_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o as_o represent_v the_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n but_o we_o may_v say_v that_o though_o the_o name_n god_n be_v there_o which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o singular_a and_o take_v for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o the_o son_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o act_n of_o creation_n for_o it_o be_v god_n say_v here_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o scripture_n especial_o by_o s._n john_n be_v so_o often_o call_v by_o that_o name_n the_o word_n god_n say_v and_o speak_v be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o world_n we_o read_v god_n say_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v create_v which_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o john_n 1.3_o john_n john_n 1.3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o word_n the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la act_v be_v proper_a to_o person_n and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v now_o that_o word_n god_n say_v be_v that_o which_o create_v every_o thing_n so_o then_o here_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n but_o we_o also_o find_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.2_o gen._n 1.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n by_o his_o act_n represent_v by_o motion_n to_o cherish_v give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o thing_n as_o a_o hen_n do_v when_o sit_v upon_o her_o egg_n for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v such_o a_o thing_n this_o sense_n be_v give_v by_o a_o competent_a interpreter_n 33.6.9_o interpreter_n psal_n 33.6.9_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n thereof_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n here_o we_o can_v read_v distinct_o the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o first_o person_n about_o which_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n the_o word_n and_o the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n this_o though_o it_o be_v clear_a i_o can_v set_v in_o a_o great_a light_n with_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o place_n which_o i_o now_o forbear_v to_o do_v because_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o some_o other_o branch_n of_o my_o discourse_n another_o text_n be_v this_o 42.1_o this_o isai_n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o beside_o the_o person_n that_o speak_v namely_o the_o father_n here_o we_o have_v the_o son_n under_o the_o name_n
put_v our_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n not_o only_o in_o the_o father_n but_o also_o in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o thereby_o we_o own_o and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v god_n as_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o worship_n we_o render_v unto_o god_n though_o we_o name_n but_o one_o that_o be_v the_o father_n yet_o we_o mean_v all_o for_o the_o word_n be_v take_v essential_o for_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o personal_o only_o for_o the_o first_o person_n because_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v our_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o creation_n preservation_n and_o redemption_n for_o every_o such_o outward_a work_n as_o say_v before_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n and_o so_o we_o address_v our_o prayer_n to_o all_o three_o now_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o few_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v one_o he_o in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptise_a be_v the_o true_a eternal_a god_n but_o we_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o they_o three_o be_v true_a eternal_a god_n the_o major_n be_v clear_a for_o baptism_n be_v a_o covenant_n not_o with_o man_n or_o any_o creature_n but_o with_o god_n alone_o as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o 3.21_o of_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o peter_n where_o baptism_n be_v call_v a_o stipulation_n or_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n second_o they_o in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptise_a do_v justify_v we_o but_o we_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o they_o justify_v we_o and_o consequent_o they_o be_v true_a eternal_a god_n for_o none_o can_v justify_v but_o 8.33_o but_o rom._n 4.5_o &_o chap._n 8.33_o god_n alone_o three_o they_o who_o regenerate_v we_o be_v the_o true_a eternal_a god_n but_o they_o in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v do_v regenerate_v we_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v the_o true_a eternal_a god_n such_o as_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n if_o they_o deny_v those_o in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v to_o justify_v and_o regenerate_v we_o we_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o wash_v in_o baptism_n signify_v our_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o those_o in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o st._n paul_n word_n that_o 5.26_o that_o ephes_n 5.26_o be_v christ_n may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o the_o church_n with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o 3.5_o he_o tit._n 3.5_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o another_o argument_n be_v this_o they_o who_o save_v we_o be_v true_a eternal_a god_n but_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v therefore_o they_o be_v the_o true_a eternal_a god_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 21._o prophet_n isa_n 45.15_o 17_o 21._o o_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o saviour_n also_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o i_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n else_o beside_o i_o a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o saviour_n there_o be_v none_o beside_o i_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v observable_a for_o the_o name_n signify_v 1.6_o signify_v malac._n 1.6_o authority_n now_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o we_o be_v equal_o baptize_v in_o their_o name_n so_o the_o dignity_n be_v the_o same_o if_o so_o then_o these_o three_o person_n be_v but_o one_o god_n for_o none_o can_v have_v equal_a dignity_n with_o the_o father_n except_o he_o be_v god_n such_o a_o dignity_n have_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n against_o this_o they_o object_v how_o the_o father_n be_v say_v 10.2_o say_v 1_o cor._n 10.2_o to_o be_v baptize_v unto_o moses_n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n in_o that_o place_n the_o design_n be_v to_o show_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o we_o but_o here_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n whereby_o we_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v baptize_v under_o the_o ministry_n but_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n so_o now_o minister_n do_v baptize_v but_o not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n or_o authority_n chap._n v._o of_o christ_n divinity_n now_o i_o must_v come_v to_o the_o three_o classis_fw-la of_o my_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n namely_o those_o text_n which_o speak_v singular_o of_o the_o son_n as_o true_a eternal_a god_n the_o like_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o time_n he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o chief_a object_n of_o prophecy_n because_o in_o he_o through_o a_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o great_a of_o all_o outward_a god_n work_n for_o i_o look_v upon_o redemption_n on_o some_o account_n great_a than_o creation_n so_o from_o time_n to_o time_n god_n take_v care_n to_o renew_v and_o confirm_v the_o first_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n under_o several_a name_n of_o shiloh_n messiah_n emmanuel_n the_o branch_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o describe_v he_o with_o several_a name_n and_o circumstance_n that_o when_o he_o be_v come_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o mistake_v or_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v he_o and_o the_o same_o and_o withal_o it_o be_v declare_v what_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o person_n and_o do_v in_o his_o office_n so_o also_o what_o he_o be_v before_o he_o come_v namely_o god_n by_o his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n all_o which_o after_o his_o incarnation_n be_v so_o high_o confirm_v both_o by_o a_o far_a revelation_n and_o many_o wonder_n but_o as_o 2.34_o as_o luk._n 2.34_o he_o be_v set_v for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o so_o than_o he_o be_v oppose_v and_o so_o be_v now_o by_o the_o enemy_n to_o his_o person_n office_n and_o doctrine_n but_o against_o such_o detestable_a wretch_n he_o have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o be_v what_o he_o real_o be_v even_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o wherefore_o our_o saviour_n command_v we_o to_o 5.39_o to_o john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o testify_v of_o he_o therein_o we_o shall_v find_v his_o deity_n this_o course_n himself_o take_v when_o beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o word_n do_v afford_v such_o a_o plenty_n and_o variety_n of_o matter_n in_o such_o a_o essential_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o indeed_o it_o will_v go_v near_o to_o run_v one_o into_o some_o confusion_n except_o some_o method_n be_v use_v to_o prevent_v it_o the_o difficulty_n lay_v not_o in_o what_o to_o say_v but_o how_o to_o say_v it_o wherefore_o our_o discourse_n and_o argument_n must_v be_v reduce_v under_o several_a head_n and_o class_n as_o may_v be_v name_n attribute_n work_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n some_o word_n use_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v in_o scripture_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d godhead_n which_o some_o will_v have_v to_o differ_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divinity_n as_o cause_v a_o effect_n the_o first_o the_o essence_n the_o last_o a_o gift_n communicate_v though_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v synonimous_a and_o both_o translate_a godhead_n in_o scripture_n be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subsistance_n or_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v other_o be_v derive_v as_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trinity_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v or_o exist_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n st._n john_n alone_o call_v the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n and_o st._n paul_n alone_o or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o character_n of_o the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n some_o signify_v the_o essence_n as_o jehovah_n name_n prove_v from_o the_o name_n jah_n ehejah_n other_o the_o attribute_n as_o elehim_v schaddai_n adonai_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d
be_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o natural_a privilege_n and_o of_o a_o divine_a prerogative_n which_o be_v the_o same_o he_o have_v over_o david_n solomon_n father_n who_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o same_o he_o have_v over_o abraham_n pre-existence_n before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o which_o can_v not_o be_v as_o to_o his_o humanity_n wherefore_o in_o he_o there_o must_v be_v another_o ground_n namely_o his_o divinity_n only_o therein_o can_v lay_v the_o advantage_n he_o have_v over_o they_o all_o not_o only_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o these_o but_o also_o than_o the_o temple_n itself_o a_o place_n so_o eminent_o glorious_a by_o reason_n of_o god_n immediate_a presence_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v call_v not_o only_o holy_a but_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o into_o which_o none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v enter_v and_o that_o only_o once_o a_o year_n not_o without_o blood_n yet_o say_v our_o saviour_n 8._o matt._n 12.6_o 8._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v one_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o none_o but_o of_o god_n there_o he_o also_o call_v himself_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n not_o as_o man_n but_o as_o god_n temple_n and_o sabbath_n the_o two_o holy_a thing_n in_o israel_n the_o second_o text_n be_v this_o 5._o this_o isai_n 35.4_o 5._o behold_v your_o god_n will_v come_v with_o vengeance_n even_o god_n with_o a_o recompense_n he_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o then_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_a and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v unstop_v which_o our_o saviour_n appli_v to_o himself_o who_o when_o john_n disciple_n ask_v he_o 5._o he_o matt._n 11.3_o 5._o be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o do_v we_o look_v for_o another_o jesus_n answer_v they_o by_o this_o the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o sign_n wherewith_o isaiah_n have_v prophefy_v god_n will_v come_v these_o thing_n he_o command_v they_o to_o give_v john_n a_o account_n of_o wherein_o he_o look_v to_o the_o prophet_n who_o foretell_v such_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o messiah_n who_o in_o that_o place_n isaiah_n call_v god_n when_o he_o say_v god_n himself_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o which_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o father_n for_o first_o we_o never_o read_v that_o god_n the_o father_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v we_o but_o that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o do_v it_o he_o that_o send_v another_o in_o his_o place_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o come_v himself_o second_o there_o be_v a_o energy_n in_o the_o word_n he_o himself_o whereby_o be_v mean_v not_o that_o another_o in_o god_n stead_n but_o god_n himself_o by_o himself_o will_v come_v and_o though_o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v when_o he_o show_v some_o gracious_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o send_v another_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o same_o manner_n and_o though_o socinus_n deny_v he_o at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v god_n only_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v hereafter_o so_o to_o be_v he_o be_v refute_v by_o his_o be_v in_o that_o text_n at_o that_o time_n call_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n your_o god_n who_o you_o worship_v the_o three_o text_n be_v that_o wherein_o god_n say_v 3.1_o say_v mal._n 3.1_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n now_o who_o that_o god_n be_v before_o who_o face_n john_n prepare_v his_o way_n be_v clear_a enough_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n not_o of_o the_o father_n come_v after_o he_o which_o he_o point_v at_o when_o he_o say_v 13.24_o say_v john_n 1_o 26_o 27_o 29.30_o compare_v with_o act._n 13.24_o there_o stand_v one_o among_o you_o who_o you_o know_v not_o he_o it_o be_v that_o come_n after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o and_o to_o make_v it_o clear_a he_o point_v direct_o at_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o next_o day_n john_n see_v jesus_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v after_o i_o come_v a_o man_n which_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o can_v there_o be_v a_o plain_a designation_n of_o a_o person_n than_o this_o to_o he_o alone_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o preach_v he_o prepare_v the_o way_n and_o that_o which_o be_v remarkable_a our_o saviour_n explain_v of_o himself_o the_o text_n of_o malachy_n this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v 7.27_o behold_v luke_n 7.27_o i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o and_o the_o word_n my_o face_n in_o the_o prophet_n he_o render_v thy_o face_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n so_o he_o quote_v the_o place_n not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n 1.76_o sense_n luke_n 1.76_o thou_o child_n say_v zechariah_n of_o john_n shall_v he_o call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a a_o high_a name_n proper_a to_o god_n for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n it_o be_v then_o most_o certain_a that_o john_n prepare_v the_o way_n for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o and_o to_o converse_v with_o and_o dwell_v among_o man_n not_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n come_v after_o john_n therefore_o he_o be_v that_o god_n that_o send_v his_o messenger_n as_o in_o malachy_n socinus_n his_o phrase_n be_v not_o where_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v that_o god_n come_v in_o christ_n he_o send_v christ_n his_o son_n but_o come_v not_o in_o he_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o dwell_v in_o christ_n not_o to_o come_v in_o christ_n he_o send_v he_o in_o his_o own_o name_n though_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n word_n be_v call_v god_n absolute_o 1.1_o absolute_o joh._n 1.1_o and_o without_o any_o restriction_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o true_a god_n be_v absolute_o call_v god_n without_o any_o thing_n to_o pretext_n a_o improper_a appellation_n and_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n god_n in_o the_o same_o signification_n do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v it_o 5.20_o it_o 1_o joh._n 5.20_o nay_o though_o he_o be_v not_o bare_o call_v god_n but_o the_o true_a god_n whence_o we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v he_o be_v true_a essential_a god_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v the_o father_n alone_o to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o set_v down_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o father_n not_o of_o the_o son_n nor_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o they_o conclude_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a not_o to_o be_v one_o god_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o wrest_v some_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o in_o due_a time_n we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o answer_v but_o because_o the_o adversary_n use_v their_o utmost_a pernicious_a endeavour_n to_o oppose_v these_o truth_n we_o to_o make_v clear_a these_o most_o important_a doctrine_n which_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o must_v somewhat_o more_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o though_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o thing_n we_o say_v before_o or_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n first_o we_o say_v god_n be_v a_o name_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o nature_n as_o man_n be_v of_o human_a nature_n but_o whereof_o there_o be_v a_o different_a reason_n from_o that_o of_o all_o name_n of_o other_o nature_n for_o all_o individual_n be_v asunder_o one_o from_o another_o their_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o mental_a notion_n be_v one_o but_o not_o real_o so_o wherefore_o in_o they_o nature_n be_v the_o species_n or_o kind_n which_o be_v predicate_v and_o speak_v of_o every_o singular_a and_o individual_a person_n as_o james_n be_v a_o man_n and_o of_o many_o too_o as_o matthew_z john_n and_o luke_n be_v three_o man_n but_o as_o in_o god_n the_o essence_n be_v but_o one_o in_o number_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o mental_a notion_n but_o also_o be_v real_o and_o most_o simple_o one_o though_o in_o three_o person_n this_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o predicate_v as_o a_o species_n of_o every_o person_n but_o according_a to_o the_o priority_n or_o posteriority_n of_o their_o origin_n and_o order_n as_o thus_o the_o father_n be_v god_n but_o unbegotten_a the_o son_n god_n beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o now_o if_o the_o name_n god_n be_v as_o species_n speak_v of_o the_o person_n
there_o be_v any_o difference_n the_o word_n for_o the_o first_o seem_v strong_a than_o those_o for_o the_o last_o for_o to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v in_o the_o likeness_n because_o forma_fw-la that_fw-mi esse_fw-la rei_fw-la a_o thing_n have_v be_v from_o its_o form_n or_o nature_n but_o he_o give_v sufficient_a and_o great_a demonstration_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o he_o to_o those_o among_o who_o he_o do_v converse_v socinian_n will_v wrest_v the_o text_n of_o luke_n 1.3_o 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o that_o also_o which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o will_v have_v the_o particle_n therefore_o to_o signify_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o miraculous_a conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v deduce_v it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o consequence_n or_o inference_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n therefore_o and_o wherefore_o by_o which_o particle_n we_o usual_o draw_v conclusion_n from_o premise_n whether_o they_o be_v cause_n effect_n or_o sign_n or_o that_o which_o upon_o any_o other_o account_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v deduce_v therefrom_o and_o in_o this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o scope_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o any_o circumstance_n that_o the_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o manner_n of_o his_o conception_n for_o then_o for_o that_o same_o cause_n either_o christ_n will_v call_v himself_o or_o be_v call_v by_o other_o son_n of_o god_n else_o the_o angel_n prediction_n shall_v prove_v false_a by_o which_o reason_n he_o rather_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v than_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n which_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v true_a god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v import_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v once_o or_o by_o some_o few_o son_n of_o god_n but_o always_o and_o general_o by_o all_o that_o shall_v own_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o exposition_n of_o they_o they_o can_v bring_v no_o example_n to_o confirm_v it_o for_o in_o abundance_n of_o place_n we_o read_v christ_n to_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n but_o find_v none_o at_o all_o wherein_o he_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o say_v therefore_o he_o may_v happen_v to_o be_v but_o absolute_o and_o public_o declare_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v wherefore_o see_v he_o no_o where_n be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n we_o may_v necessary_o conclude_v he_o be_v not_o such_o in_o that_o sense_n to_o be_v call_v be_v sometime_o real_o to_o be_v as_o in_o that_o text_n 3.1_o text_n 1._o john_n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v real_o be_v own_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n such_o as_o true_o we_o be_v be_v adopt_v in_o christ_n his_o true_a natural_a son_n the_o word_n holy_a use_v give_v a_o strong_a evidence_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n for_o a_o much_o better_a and_o high_a reason_n than_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a therefore_o not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o holiness_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n some_o holy_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o that_o make_v the_o angel_n say_v therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o conception_n but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v conceive_v though_o by_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v not_o express_v how_o great_a be_v that_o holiness_n we_o may_v well_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v that_o high_a and_o infinite_a holiness_n as_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o isaiah_n in_o his_o prophecy_n of_o he_o call_v he_o as_o already_o observe_v the_o mighty_a god_n elizabeth_n call_v he_o 1.43_o luke_n 1.43_o her_o lord_n the_o angel_n call_v he_o 2.11_o he_o chap._n 2.11_o saviour_n christ_n the_o lord_n and_o daniel_n 9.24_o daniel_n dan._n 9.24_o he_o be_v anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a before_o the_o wise_a man_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o which_o they_o be_v send_v to_o do_v and_o to_o that_o purpose_n guide_v by_o a_o star_n 11._o star_n mat._n 2.2_o 11._o and_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n 72.10_o prophecy_n psal_n 72.10_o offer_v he_o gift_n and_o present_n as_o to_o a_o king_n for_o under_o that_o name_n his_o birth_n be_v declare_v to_o they_o and_o promise_v therefore_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o he_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n lord_n and_o king_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_z or_o also_o which_o follow_v therefore_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o show_v a_o comparison_n and_o be_v relate_v not_o to_o the_o word_n call_v but_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o only_o that_o word_n which_o from_o eternity_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o that_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v human_a nature_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o thou_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n be_v to_o do_v namely_o that_o she_o shall_v conceive_v without_o man_n and_o conceive_v a_o man_n him_z who_o from_o eternity_n be_v according_a to_o divine_a nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v effect_v than_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_z unite_n human_a nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v form_v out_o of_o her_o own_o blood_n and_o substance_n sanctify_v before_o and_o preserve_v from_o sin_n and_o corruption_n with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n man_n must_v not_o think_v there_o be_v in_o scripture_n the_o least_o tittle_n or_o word_n without_o cause_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v and_o say_v nothing_o in_o vain_a another_o reason_n be_v the_o angel_n say_v christ_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o god_n the_o father_n now_o if_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o conception_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v proper_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o person_n yet_o actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la be_v a_o rule_n in_o philosophy_n and_o this_o conceive_v be_v a_o act_n the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v a_o person_n for_o i_o defy_v they_o to_o show_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o person_n scripture_n in_o the_o quote_v place_n rom._n 1.3_o the_o question_n be_v about_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n exclude_v the_o flesh_n to_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n but_o socinian_n will_v have_v it_o according_a to_o both_o yet_o s._n paul_n scope_n be_v to_o teach_v how_o he_o be_v son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o how_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o explain_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n as_o to_o be_v second_o he_o declare_v his_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v declare_v son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v he_o say_v christ_n to_o be_v call_v and_o real_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n or_o else_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a how_o he_o oppose_v the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o first_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o last_o he_o be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n withal_o scripture_n will_v have_v such_o a_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v without_o father_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o melchisedec_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o father_n mother_n or_o genealogy_n
by_o the_o prophet_n be_v foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o his_o temple_n how_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o place_n for_o adoration_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o the_o worship_n proper_a for_o god_n be_v due_a to_o he_o we_o be_v equal_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o form_n of_o administration_n there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n but_o of_o order_n the_o name_n be_v joint_o use_v without_o any_o sign_n of_o distinction_n as_o to_o nature_n or_o power_n all_o three_o be_v therein_o call_v upon_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o equal_a majesty_n and_o authority_n i_o read_v how_o in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 21.22_o rev._n 21.22_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o yet_o but_o one_o temple_n as_o they_o be_v but_o one_o god_n but_o that_o man_n be_v in_o the_o practice_n as_o by_o the_o institution_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o appear_v out_o of_o what_o peter_n say_v to_o the_o new_a convert_v be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2.38_o act_n 2.38_o where_o we_o see_v he_o take_v notice_n only_o of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o to_o exclude_v either_o father_n or_o holy_a ghost_n but_o strong_o to_o insinuate_v into_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n how_o christ_n be_v their_o god_n lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o to_o preach_v and_o persuade_v be_v his_o great_a end_n and_o this_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o in_o their_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n whereby_o he_o show_v the_o necessity_n and_o comprehensiveness_n of_o christ_n name_n use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n yea_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o when_o the_o centurion_n family_n be_v baptize_v 1.13_o act_n 10.43_o chap._n 19.5_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o it_o be_v say_v only_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o name_n signify_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o in_o this_o case_n paul_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v for_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o contention_n that_o be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n which_o make_v he_o so_o sharp_o expostulate_v with_o they_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n this_o point_n must_v needs_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a importance_n in_o our_o religion_n see_v he_o be_v so_o earnest_o concern_v as_o to_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o baptize_v none_o of_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o lest_o any_o shall_v say_v i_o baptize_v in_o my_o name_n whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o i_o think_v it_o a_o rule_n and_o practice_n high_o commendable_a in_o those_o church_n where_o in_o baptism_n the_o word_n name_n be_v prefix_v before_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n thus_o i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n distinct_o pronounce_v to_o prevent_v the_o abuse_n of_o some_o wretched_a socinian_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o affinity_n which_o in_o some_o language_n the_o word_n name_n and_o none_o or_o not_o have_v do_v confound_v they_o and_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n not_o of_o the_o son_n not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o it_o be_v essential_a in_o baptism_n to_o have_v it_o administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o john_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o office_n be_v call_v baptist_n do_v it_o not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n on_o the_o contrary_n declare_v himself_o but_o a_o minister_n when_o he_o point_v at_o christ_n and_o say_v i_o indeed_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o and_o be_v might_a than_o i_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v his_o servant_n can_v administer_v only_o the_o outward_a sign_n but_o the_o thing_n and_o grace_n signify_v he_o alone_o can_v give_v hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o christ_n in_o our_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n be_v by_o we_o therein_o worship_v as_o our_o god_n equal_o with_o the_o father_n here_o they_o make_v a_o difficulty_n because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n be_v baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n but_o that_o signify_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o moses_n but_o to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n word_n speak_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n 46._o exod._n 14.31_o joh._n 5.45_o 46._o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v and_o believe_v so_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n when_o god_n say_v a_o thing_n though_o but_o once_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v confirm_v it_o many_o time_n because_o in_o some_o place_n thing_n be_v say_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v leave_v out_o in_o other_o another_o particular_a be_v we_o hope_v and_o trust_v in_o christ_n 15.19_o matth._n 12.21_o we_o hope_v in_o christ_n isa_n 11.10_o rom._n 15.12_o ephs_n 1.12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 15.19_o in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v as_o it_o have_v be_v prophesy_v of_o long_o before_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n which_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o ensign_n of_o the_o people_n to_o it_o shall_v the_o gentile_n seck_fw-mi hope_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v by_o st._n paul_n explain_v in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v among_o other_o such_o be_v the_o ephesian_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o they_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n if_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o same_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o in_o another_o to_o come_v we_o must_v and_o do_v hope_n in_o christ_n or_o else_o we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a that_o be_v we_o can_v he_o happy_a except_o we_o hope_v in_o christ_n for_o indeed_o that_o hope_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o in_o that_o hope_n whereby_o we_o manifest_v our_o dependency_n upon_o he_o we_o own_v he_o to_o be_v he_o from_o who_o we_o expect_v all_o manner_n of_o help_n and_o relief_n in_o our_o necessity_n for_o in_o he_o be_v all_o our_o spring_n we_o hope_v in_o he_o for_o all_o and_o from_o he_o we_o expect_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a and_o therein_o we_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o receive_v and_o hope_v for_o now_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o be_v not_o only_o our_o duty_n but_o also_o our_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n 2.12_o psal_n 2.12_o for_o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n now_o if_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n far_o from_o be_v bless_v they_o will_v be_v curse_v for_o a_o dreadful_a curse_n be_v thunder_v against_o any_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n 17.6_o jerem._n 17.6_o and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o who_o heart_n depart_v from_o the_o lord_n these_o three_o several_a expression_n signify_v the_o same_o and_o go_v together_o for_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n for_o wisdom_n strength_n and_o help_n be_v to_o must_v in_o man_n and_o whosoever_o trust_v in_o man_n his_o heart_n depart_v from_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v incompatible_a to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o in_o man_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v one_o of_o the_o two_o it_o must_v adhere_v to_o for_o to_o both_o it_o be_v impossible_a wherefore_o in_o this_o same_o place_n as_o we_o see_v a_o curse_n against_o man-trusters_a so_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n for_o those_o who_o trust_v in_o god_n verse_n 7_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o hope_n the_o lord_n be_v here_o again_o we_o meet_v with_o detestable_a socinus_n and_o his_o juggle_n god_n say_v he_o proclaim_v a_o curse_n
man_n 3.4_o 1_o pet._n 3.4_o which_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v explain_v of_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o apostle_n call_v union_n and_o relation_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n a_o great_a mystery_n 5.32_o eph._n 5.32_o which_o our_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v without_o a_o revelation_n this_o make_v david_n say_v 119.169_o psal_n 119.169_o o_o lord_n give_v i_o understanding_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o not_o according_a to_o my_o reason_n or_o natural_a capacity_n and_o bless_a be_v he_o who_o thou_o teach_v out_o of_o thy_o law_n 94.12_o psa_fw-la 94.12_o not_o out_o of_o his_o shallow_a brain_n our_o bless_a saviour_n saying_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n 6.16_o joh._n 6.16_o and_o drink_v my_o blood_n contain_v doctrine_n not_o obvious_a to_o reason_n that_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o we_o be_v so_o true_a that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o for_o the_o word_n say_v it_o but_o how_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o our_o dwell_n in_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o we_o be_v above_o reason_n to_o understand_v wherefore_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v it_o to_o be_v by_o faith_n but_o that_o people_n will_v believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o can_v give_v reason_n for_o when_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v certain_o reveal_v yet_o still_o he_o call_v it_o a_o mystery_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 3._o col._n 2.2_o 3._o and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n that_o thing_n be_v so_o he_o give_v it_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o how_o it_o be_v and_o how_o all_o these_o treasure_n be_v hide_v in_o he_o it_o be_v for_o we_o a_o mysterious_a thing_n every_o nation_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n have_v mystery_n so_o christian_n have_v they_o and_o in_o particular_a that_o of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o great_a one_o beyond_o all_o dispute_n and_o comparison_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o sure_o there_o be_v great_a mystery_n in_o religion_n god_n who_o infinite_a nature_n and_o attribute_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o all_o and_o most_o incomprehensible_a for_o this_o reason_n the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n be_v great_a mystery_n and_o above_o reason_n though_o not_o contrary_a to_o it_o these_o doctrine_n indeed_o contain_v great_a difficulty_n but_o no_o contradiction_n which_o they_o do_v as_o to_o set_v up_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o figurative_a god_n secondary_a subordinate_a a_o creature_n to_o be_v god_n by_o office_n not_o by_o nature_n a_o god_n but_o of_o 1700_o stand_v and_o this_o creature_n god_n to_o be_v worship_v be_v not_o this_o downright_a idolatry_n herein_o we_o must_v go_v no_o far_o than_o scripture_n lead_v we_o for_o fear_v of_o go_v out_o of_o our_o depth_n and_o lose_v ourselves_o in_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n many_o more_o thing_n to_o our_o purpose_n i_o can_v say_v upon_o this_o matter_n but_o for_o the_o present_n have_v no_o time_n nor_o place_n leave_v to_o do_v it_o but_o to_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o main_a subject_n to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v i_o shall_v add_v this_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n where_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 54.5_o isa_n 54.5_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n never_o assume_v unto_o himself_o high_a name_n than_o these_o be_v nor_o ever_o do_v effect_v a_o great_a outward_a work_n than_o to_o redeem_v his_o spouse_n now_o out_o of_o several_a place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o do_v appear_v how_o christ_n be_v the_o husband_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n 5.25_o act._n 20.28_o eph._n 5.25_o and_o to_o have_v love_v it_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o it_o thus_o this_o prophecy_n be_v plain_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o person_n therein_o describe_v with_o those_o glorious_a name_n and_o attribute_n altogether_o incommunicable_a even_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o be_v the_o judge_n to_o any_o mere_a man_n or_o creature_n whatsoever_o moreover_o every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n 3.4_o heb._n 3.4_o but_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n nay_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n be_v build_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o who_o also_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o make_v of_o nothing_o and_o though_o we_o will_v grant_v which_o we_o do_v not_o to_o socinian_o that_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o new_a creation_n or_o regeneration_n yet_o this_o very_a same_o do_v import_n and_o require_v as_o divine_a and_o infinite_a a_o power_n as_o do_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v something_o more_o than_o to_o make_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o here_o be_v no_o opposition_n nothing_o to_o hinder_v but_o to_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n good_a of_o evil_a to_o drive_v away_o darkness_n blindness_n and_o ignorance_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n to_o remove_v perverse_a and_o corrupt_a affection_n out_o of_o the_o will_n and_o incline_v it_o to_o good_a to_o change_v the_o stubborn_a and_o violent_a passion_n of_o a_o heart_n desperate_o wicked_a and_o deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n i_o say_v to_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n be_v every_o jot_n as_o great_a if_o not_o a_o great_a work_n than_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o power_n have_v do_v and_o do_v it_o every_o day_n day_n be_v a_o illustrious_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o undisputable_a proof_n of_o his_o deity_n which_o be_v confirm_v as_o by_o his_o name_n and_o attribute_n so_o by_o his_o other_o work_n and_o by_o that_o divine_a and_o glorious_a worship_n due_a and_o render_v unto_o he_o not_o on_o earth_n only_o but_o chief_o in_o heaven_n equal_o with_o the_o father_n by_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o elder_n and_o million_o of_o angel_n who_o upon_o their_o knee_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v for_o it_o be_v write_v they_o fall_v down_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n 14._o rev._n â—_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o glory_n and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n but_o if_o after_o all_o these_o enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v refuse_v to_o join_v their_o voice_n in_o this_o heavenly_a concert_n to_o give_v he_o glory_n one_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v appear_v before_o he_o who_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o put_v question_n to_o they_o concern_v their_o impious_a disow_n of_o he_o like_o the_o man_n that_o come_v in_o without_o the_o wedding-garment_n 22.12_o mat._n 22.12_o they_o shall_v be_v speechless_a they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o no_o more_o than_o the_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n for_o as_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o a_o word_n 46._o v._o 46._o much_o more_o when_o he_o do_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n shall_v his_o enemy_n mouth_n be_v stop_v 13.17_o luke_n 13.17_o and_o all_o his_o adversary_n ashamed_a as_o we_o read_v they_o be_v though_o now_o they_o be_v never_o so_o shameless_a and_o brazen-faced_a yet_o at_o last_o they_o certain_o shall_v be_v confound_v finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o rich._n wellington_n at_o the_o lute_n in_o st._n paul_n '_o s-church-yard_n 1._o the_o work_n of_o that_o excellent_a practical_a physician_n dr._n thomas_n sydenham_n wherein_o the_o list_n of_o acute_a disease_n be_v treat_v of_o after_o a_o new_a method_n but_o also_o the_o safe_a and_o short_a way_n of_o cure_v most_o chronical_a disease_n translate_v by_o john_n pechey_n of_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n 2._o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o nature_n and_o faculty_n of_o man_n in_o several_a essay_n with_o some_o consideration_n upon_o the_o occurrence_n of_o humane_a life_n by_o tim._n nurse_n gent._n 3._o a_o general_a history_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o child_n collect_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a practical_a author_n by_o john_n pechey_n of_o the_o college_n of_o phsitian_n 4._o the_o family_n physician_n be_v a_o choice_a collection_n of_o approved_n and_o experience_a remedy_n to_o cure_v all_o disease_n incident_a to_o humane_a body_n useful_a in_o family_n and_o serviceable_a to_o country_n people_n by_o george_n hartman_n phylo_n chemist_n author_n of_o the_o preserver_n and_o restorer_n of_o health_n servant_n to_o sir_n kenelm_n digby_n till_o he_o die_v